cor._n 8.1_o 2._o when_o paul_n have_v his_o revelation_n and_o vision_n phantasmatibus_fw-la râ—ptus_fw-la est_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la secundum_fw-la naturam_fw-la in_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la supra_fw-la naturam_fw-la ex_fw-la vi_fw-la superioris_fw-la naturae_fw-la elevatis_fw-la thom._n in_o raptu_fw-la abstrahitur_fw-la anima_fw-la a_o sensibus_fw-la &_o phantasmatibus_fw-la whether_o it_o be_v in_o the_o body_n or_o out_o of_o it_o himself_o can_v not_o tell_v vision_n they_o both_o have_v and_o they_o be_v vision_n of_o god_n not_o delusion_n of_o satan_n who_o can_v be_v a_o lie_a spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o mouth_n of_o false_a prophet_n 1_o king_n 22._o nor_o be_v they_o fancy_n of_o their_o own_o for_o when_o man_n be_v in_o divine_a rapture_n there_o be_v a_o cessation_n of_o all_o sensible_a and_o natural_a action_n nature_n contribute_v nothing_o thereunto_o in_o some_o disease_n there_o be_v a_o still_v of_o all_o nature_n organ_n and_o operation_n as_o when_o deliquium_fw-la animae_fw-la sieze_v upon_o any_o but_o there_o be_v nothing_o then_o offer_v to_o the_o soul_n as_o here_o such_o vision_n have_v our_o prophet_n as_o be_v clear_a and_o without_o all_o doubt_n he_o know_v they_o to_o be_v vision_n of_o god_n the_o door_n of_o the_o inner_a gate_n rev._n rev._n 11.2_o mead_n on_o rev._n the_o temple_n be_v yet_o stand_v and_o have_v two_o court_n one_o call_v the_o outer_a court_n which_o be_v the_o place_n whether_o the_o israelite_n assemble_v for_o divine_a exercise_n and_o a_o inner_a court_n 1_o k._n 6.36_o which_o be_v the_o priest_n court_n 2_o chron._n 4.9_o the_o other_o be_v the_o great_a court_n and_o call_v solomon_n porch_n say_v maldonat_a into_o this_o court_n be_v ezekiel_n bring_v and_o set_v at_o the_o door_n go_v into_o the_o inner_a court_n that_o look_v towards_o the_o north._n in_o the_o court_n about_o the_o temple_n there_o be_v gate_n and_o door_n towards_o the_o four_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n which_o include_v this_o mystery_n that_o in_o due_a time_n the_o partition_n wall_n shall_v be_v break_v down_o that_o stand_v between_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o all_o sort_n from_o all_o part_n shall_v come_v into_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n come_v they_o from_o east_n or_o west_n south_n or_o north_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o door_n open_a to_o let_v they_o in_o at_o this_o north-gate_n be_v the_o image_n seat_v that_o the_o prophet_n do_v first_o see_v image_n of_o jealousy_n two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v open_v here_o 1._o what_o this_o image_n be_v 2._o why_o call_v a_o image_n of_o jealousy_n first_o it_o be_v doubt_v among_o the_o learned_a what_o image_n this_o shall_v be_v the_o most_o agree_v it_o be_v the_o image_n of_o baal_n it_o be_v true_a that_o josiah_n have_v take_v away_o baal_n and_o his_o altar_n 2_o chron._n 34._o but_o jehoiakim_n and_o jehoiachin_n and_o zedekiah_n have_v restore_v they_o again_o as_o be_v gather_v from_o 2_o king_n 23.37_o and_o 24.9.19_o 2_o chron._n 36.1.4_o 2._o why_o call_v the_o image_n of_o jealousy_n the_o heathen_n have_v no_o idol_n or_o god_n of_o that_o name_n nor_o be_v it_o so_o call_v in_o reference_n unto_o they_o but_o 1._o from_o the_o wicked_a zeal_n of_o ahaz_n who_o as_o you_o read_v 2_o k._n 16._o send_v the_o pattern_n of_o a_o altar_n at_o damascus_n to_o vriah_n who_o set_v it_o up_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o baal_n at_o the_o north_n gate_n of_o the_o inner_a court_n and_o to_o this_o altar_n do_v ahaz_n bring_v the_o altar_n of_o the_o lord_n vers_n 14._o here_o be_v his_o zeal_n for_o baal_n 2._o because_o it_o provoke_v god_n to_o jealousy_n when_o god_n see_v his_o own_o altar_n and_o word_n to_o be_v so_o abuse_v subject_v to_o baal_n that_o his_o people_n go_v a_o whore_v from_o he_o to_o that_o shameful_a thing_n he_o will_v bear_v no_o long_o but_o be_v jealous_a for_o his_o honour_n discover_v to_o the_o prophet_n their_o great_a sin_n and_o his_o jealousy_n burn_v now_o against_o they_o this_o image_n make_v the_o people_n forsake_v their_o god_n commit_v spiritual_a adultery_n jer._n 7.30_o and_o god_n will_v recompense_v it_o now_o unto_o they_o it_o be_v seat_v at_o the_o gate_n northward_o because_o that_o way_n be_v the_o most_o frequent_a passage_n to_o the_o temple_n prado_n prado_n the_o ascent_n be_v not_o so_o steepy_a and_o difficult_a as_o other_o side_n of_o the_o hill_n on_o which_o the_o temple_n stand_v and_o for_o that_o sacrifice_n come_v most_o from_o that_o side_n the_o spirit_n be_v the_o agent_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o he_o do_v his_o work_n 1._o obser_n 1._o he_o put_v forth_o his_o hand_n and_o take_v hold_v of_o i_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o man_n be_v that_o which_o do_v immediate_o take_v hold_n of_o a_o thing_n so_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o immediate_a agent_n which_o christ_n use_v be_v call_v a_o hand_n and_o do_v what_o ever_o the_o lord_n christ_n will_v have_v do_v if_o he_o will_v have_v man_n walk_v in_o his_o statute_n keep_v his_o judgement_n he_o put_v his_o spirit_n into_o man_n and_o by_o it_o cause_v they_o to_o do_v so_o ezek._n 36.27_o that_o be_v the_o hand_n which_o over-act_n they_o if_o he_o will_v have_v young_a or_o old_a pprophecy_n it_o be_v do_v by_o his_o spirit_n joel_n 2.28_o and_o the_o prophet_n give_v out_o what_o the_o spirit_n give_v in_o to_o they_o zech._n 7.12_o if_o the_o lord_n christ_n will_v not_o have_v paul_n preach_v in_o asia_n the_o holy_a ghost_n forbid_v he_o if_o he_o will_v go_v into_o bethynia_n the_o spirit_n suffer_v he_o not_o act_n 16.6_o 7._o if_o he_o shall_v preach_v the_o spirit_n press_v he_o in_o his_o spirit_n act_n 18.5_o iâ—s_v christ_n spirit_n that_o mortify_v our_o corruption_n rom._n 8.13_o which_o help_v we_o to_o pray_v vers_fw-la 26._o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n work_v all_o grace_n in_o we_o gal._n 5.22_o it_o be_v not_o by_o might_n or_o power_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n christ_n do_v all_o zech._n 4.6_o 2._o that_o holy_a man_n must_v be_v lift_v up_o out_o of_o themselves_o and_o above_o themselves_o if_o they_o will_v participate_v of_o divine_a thing_n the_o spirit_n lift_v up_o the_o prophet_n between_o earth_n and_o heaven_n paul_n 2_o cor._n 12.4_o be_v catch_v up_o into_o paradise_n where_o he_o hear_v the_o unspeakable_a word_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v lift_v he_o up_o above_o himself_o and_o all_o worldly_a thing_n and_o then_o god_n speak_v such_o thing_n to_o he_o as_o he_o never_o hear_v revel_v 1.10_o john_n be_v in_o the_o spirit_n when_o he_o have_v those_o great_a and_o glorious_a revelation_n domino_fw-la extra_n mundem_fw-la peregrinabatur_fw-la cum_fw-la domino_fw-la he_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o by_o the_o power_n thereof_o lift_v up_o and_o carry_v above_o and_o out_o of_o himself_o there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o pressure_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o a_o comprehension_n the_o spirit_n comprehend_v he_o he_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n all_o spirit_n and_o the_o more_o spiritual_a any_o be_v the_o more_o fit_a for_o converse_v with_o god_n and_o to_o have_v vision_n of_o god_n the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2.14_o it_o be_v not_o flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o reveal_v receive_v and_o judge_n of_o they_o man_n must_v be_v lift_v up_o by_o the_o spirit_n from_o the_o earth_n their_o earthly_a disposition_n and_o affection_n before_o they_o be_v fit_a for_o divine_a excellency_n those_o have_v leave_v the_o earth_n as_o paul_n do_v and_o have_v their_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n as_o he_o have_v they_o be_v fit_v to_o know_v and_o partake_v of_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o christ_n self_n be_v the_o great_a lâ—tâ—_n to_o divine_a thing_n therefore_o apostle_n be_v usual_o wrap_v out_o of_o themselves_o when_o they_o have_v their_o vision_n 3._o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n make_v know_v to_o the_o prophet_n the_o sin_n of_o man_n the_o spirit_n show_v he_o the_o image_n of_o jealousy_n and_o the_o abomination_n the_o people_n commit_v at_o jerusalem_n ezekiel_n be_v in_o babylon_n and_o yet_o by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o come_v to_o see_v and_o know_v the_o do_n of_o sinner_n at_o jerusalem_n when_o they_o shall_v hear_v ezekiel_n have_v prophesy_v or_o preach_v of_o their_o sin_n particular_o they_o will_v wonder_v who_o have_v inform_v he_o of_o they_o as_o now_o when_o minister_n preach_v conscientious_o and_o meet_v with_o the_o particular_a sin_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n they_o think_v some_o or_o other_o have_v inform_v they_o tell_v tale_n of_o they_o when_o it_o be_v only_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v direct_v they_o a_o godly_a minister_n be_v charge_v to_o be_v a_o conjurer_n because_o
confiscation_n proscription_n and_o other_o most_o grievous_a punishment_n yet_o will_v not_o this_o good_a emperor_n either_o force_n or_o punish_v the_o arrian_n though_o he_o deadly_o hate_v they_o but_o grant_v unto_o both_o the_o arrian_n and_o other_o the_o catholic_n their_o church_n and_o suffer_v they_o in_o every_o town_n to_o have_v two_o bishop_n of_o either_o religion_n one_o and_o though_o at_o the_o importunate_a suit_n of_o the_o catholic_n bishop_n he_o command_v certain_a edict_n to_o be_v publish_v against_o the_o arrian_n yet_o he_o be_v content_v to_o have_v the_o same_o hold_v in_o suspense_n and_o not_o to_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n as_o his_o letter_n to_o ambrose_n declare_v trade_n arrianis_fw-la basilicam_fw-la mei_fw-la namque_fw-la sunt_fw-la omne_fw-la juris_fw-la theodorick_n king_n of_o the_o goth_n though_o favour_v the_o arrian_n will_v not_o yet_o enforce_v the_o conscience_n of_o his_o subject_n nor_o have_v they_o torment_v for_o their_o religion_n lest_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o impiety_n he_o shall_v have_v seem_v to_o have_v take_v the_o spoil_n of_o their_o good_n to_o bend_v their_o mind_n which_o can_v by_o no_o threat_n or_o command_n be_v constained_a to_o bend_v for_o thus_o he_o write_v unto_o the_o senate_n of_o rome_n religionem_fw-la imperare_fw-la non_fw-la possumus_fw-la quia_fw-la nemo_fw-la cogitur_fw-la ut_fw-la credat_fw-la invitus_fw-la he_o say_v also_o no_o man_n be_v to_o be_v force_v the_o private_a exercise_n of_o his_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v yield_v if_o it_o can_v be_v public_o profess_v without_o sedition_n otherwise_o man_n will_v become_v atheist_n and_o so_o have_v lose_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o tread_v under_o foot_n law_n and_o magistrate_n will_v practise_v all_o impiety_n and_o villainy_n mr._n forbes_n be_v send_v for_o to_o the_o king_n of_o sweden_n when_o he_o be_v victorious_a and_o ask_v by_o he_o what_o government_n he_o shall_v set_v over_o lutheran_n calvinist_n papist_n who_o he_o have_v conquer_a his_o answer_n be_v you_o have_v conquer_a their_o body_n with_o ease_n but_o you_o will_v find_v it_o a_o hard_a work_n to_o conquer_v man_n judgement_n and_o conscience_n what_o ill_a effect_n the_o force_n of_o man_n spirit_n bring_v forth_o you_o may_v read_v in_o that_o learned_a and_o judicious_a treatise_n of_o sir_n simon_n de_fw-fr ewe_n entitle_v the_o primitive_a practice_n for_o preserve_a truth_n you_o know_v who_o say_v it_o in_o thing_n of_o the_o mind_n we_o look_v for_o no_o compulsion_n buâ—_n that_o of_o light_n and_o reason_n he_o be_v not_o a_o love_a father_n but_o rather_o a_o stepfather_n who_o will_v compel_v his_o child_n to_o eat_v of_o that_o meat_n be_v against_o their_o stomach_n when_o there_o be_v variety_n of_o dish_n to_o feed_v upon_o which_o be_v suitable_a to_o they_o wise_a physician_n persuade_v do_v not_o force_v their_o patient_n to_o take_v physic_n it_o be_v good_a to_o cure_v error_n be_v in_o man_n mind_n turbulent_a the_o conscience_n be_v not_o obstinate_a which_o use_v mean_n to_o know_v truth_n if_o god_n hide_v it_o from_o it_o live_v under_o the_o power_n of_o conscience_n and_o be_v not_o turbulent_a and_o to_o save_v their_o soul_n but_o in_o god_n way_n james_z 5.19_o by_o conversion_n not_o by_o compulsion_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n not_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n this_o make_v hypocrite_n that_o saint_n these_o thing_n i_o speak_v not_o to_o make_v way_n for_o licentiousness_n that_o what_o ever_o opinion_n meâ—_n hold_v think_v say_v or_o practice_n they_o may_v be_v free_a but_o mere_o that_o conscience_n true_o tender_a may_v not_o be_v force_v it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o restrain_v man_n practice_n which_o be_v idolatrous_a blasphemous_a against_o pure_a worship_n the_o power_n of_o god_n inesse_fw-la and_o peace_n of_o the_o state_n another_o to_o force_v man_n to_o that_o their_o judgement_n and_o conscience_n be_v against_o i_o plead_v not_o ever_o for_o a_o toleration_n of_o all_o neither_o do_v but_o only_o that_o those_o who_o life_n be_v holy_a peaceable_a and_o differ_v in_o judgement_n from_o other_o in_o some_o thing_n may_v not_o be_v force_v to_o conform_v or_o depart_v ezek._n 11.19_o i_o will_v put_v a_o new_a spirit_n within_o you_o the_o word_n spirit_n note_v sometime_o the_o soul_n act_v 7.59_o say_v stephen_n lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 7.1_o let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n sometime_o for_o the_o heart_n and_o affection_n 1_o k._n 21.5_o why_o be_v thy_o spirit_n so_o sad_a say_v jezabel_n to_o ahab_n that_o be_v why_o be_v thy_o heart_n so_o heavy_a acts._n 17.16_o paul_n his_o spirit_n be_v stir_v within_o he_o when_o he_o see_v their_o idolatry_n his_o affection_n move_v he_o to_o speak_v and_o dispute_v with_o they_o sometime_o for_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n viz._n understanding_n will_n and_o conscience_n 1_o thes_n 5.23_o i_o pray_v god_n your_o whole_a spirit_n and_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v preserve_v blameless_a by_o whole_a spirit_n the_o understanding_n will_n and_o conscience_n may_v be_v mean_v pro._n 18.14_o a_o wound_a spirit_n who_o can_v bear_v that_o be_v a_o wound_a conscience_n sometime_o for_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 3.2_o receive_v you_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n new_a be_v in_o scripture_n sometime_o that_o which_o be_v total_o new_a for_o matter_n deut._n 20.5_o a_o new_a hâ—use_n judge_n 15.13_o new_a way_n 1_o sam._n 6.7_o a_o new_a cart_n 1_o k._n 11.29_o a_o new_a garment_n sometime_o for_o that_o be_v renew_v 2_o chron._n 20.5_o jehoshaphat_n stand_v before_o the_o new_a court_n that_o be_v judge_v to_o be_v the_o priest_n court_v renew_v in_o its_o build_n or_o use_v after_o some_o public_a profanation_n so_o it_o be_v call_v a_o new_a shipp_n or_o garment_n that_o be_v alter_v and_o change_v sometime_o for_o that_o be_v excellent_a and_o admirable_a mar._n 1.27_o what_o new_a doctrine_n be_v this_o its_o admirable_a and_o excellent_a doctrine_n so_o the_o new_a name_n rev_n 2.17_o chap._n 3.12_o that_o be_v a_o excellent_a and_o admirable_a name_n sometime_o for_o that_o be_v diverse_a from_o what_o it_o be_v before_o especial_o in_o regard_n of_o quality_n mar._n 16.17_o they_o shall_v speak_v with_o new_a tongue_n which_o acts._n 2.4_o be_v call_v other_o tongue_n tongue_n which_o have_v other_o gift_n and_o grace_n in_o they_o by_o new_a spirit_n here_o be_v not_o mean_v a_o new_a soul_n or_o faculty_n for_o substance_n or_o the_o inward_a form_n of_o it_o but_o the_o same_o soul_n alter_v in_o the_o frame_n renew_v in_o the_o quality_n thereof_o it_o have_v other_o excellent_a quality_n in_o it_o which_o it_o have_v not_o before_o even_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n hence_o it_o be_v call_v the_o new_a birth_n or_o birth_n of_o the_o spirit_n john_n 3.6_o the_o new_a man_n ephes_n 4.24_o the_o new_a creature_n gal._n 6.15_o not_o only_o faith_n and_o love_v mention_v gal._n 5.6_o but_o all_o divine_a quality_n man_n be_v capable_a of_o be_v include_v in_o this_o new_a spirit_n 1._o the_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v with_o divine_a light_n which_o it_o have_v not_o before_o act_v 26.18_o to_o open_v the_o eye_n and_o to_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n the_o gentile_n be_v blind_a before_o god_n give_v they_o this_o new_a spirit_n which_o bring_v new_a light_n unto_o their_o mind_n ephes_n 4.18_o have_v the_o understanding_n darken_v be_v alienate_v from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n through_o the_o ignorance_n that_o be_v in_o they_o because_o of_o the_o blindness_n of_o their_o heart_n but_o when_o they_o have_v put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n vers_n 24._o in_o the_o next_o chap._n vers_n 8._o paul_n say_v of_o they_o you_o be_v sometime_o darkness_n but_o now_o be_v light_a in_o the_o lord_n the_o lord_n by_o his_o spirit_n have_v bring_v in_o marvelous_a light_n into_o their_o understanding_n and_o scatter_v their_o darkness_n this_o paul_n call_v god_n shine_v into_o the_o heart_n 2_o cor._n 4.6_o john_n christ_n give_v a_o understanding_n 1_o john_n 5.20_o and_o luke_n a_o open_n of_o the_o understanding_n luke_n 24.45_o all_o which_o phrase_n as_o they_o suppose_v oldness_n of_o darkness_n so_o a_o renew_n of_o the_o understanding_n with_o newness_n of_o light_n and_o this_o light_n be_v the_o light_n of_o life_n john_n 8.12_o bring_v into_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n ephes_n 1.17_o 18._o 2._o this_o new_a spirit_n have_v influence_n into_o the_o will_n and_o alter_v that_o which_o in_o itself_o be_v corrupt_v and_o carry_v the_o soul_n the_o wrong_a way_n nature_n john_n 1.13_o will_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v put_v for_o the_o whole_a
more_o than_o ever_o we_o read_v of_o former_o it_o can_v hardly_o be_v show_v in_o scripture_n â—hat_n ever_o any_o meet_v together_o in_o private_a to_o worship_v the_o lord_n be_v surprise_v molest_a take_v or_o imprison_v for_o their_o public_a preach_v they_o be_v frequent_o question_v and_o suffer_v it_o be_v not_o so_o evident_a that_o they_o do_v for_o their_o private_a meeting_n these_o they_o have_v in_o babylon_n without_o imputation_n or_o molestation_n and_o shall_v not_o zion_n be_v as_o indulgent_a to_o her_o child_n as_o babylon_n be_v to_o her_o enemy_n if_o not_o babylon_n will_v rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n against_o such_o son_n of_o zion_n 4._o god_n honour_v holy_a meeting_n though_o they_o be_v private_a the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n fall_v there_o and_o then_o upon_o the_o prophet_n where_o two_o or_o 3._o meet_v together_o in_o a_o sacred_a manner_n god_n will_v be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o matth._n 18.20_o he_o will_v be_v precedent_n of_o that_o meeting_n and_o powerful_a in_o it_o not_o only_o show_v his_o presence_n and_o power_n in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n but_o many_o time_n extraordinary_o as_o at_o this_o time_n john_n 20.19_o when_o the_o disciple_n be_v assemble_v in_o private_a jesus_n stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o say_v peace_n be_v unto_o you_o and_o so_o in_o the_o 26._o v._n when_o they_o be_v meet_v in_o private_a christ_n come_v among_o they_o he_o honour_v their_o meeting_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n with_o his_o presence_n blessing_n and_o miracle_n the_o world_n have_v prejudice_n against_o such_o meeting_n speak_v ill_o and_o attempt_v the_o ruin_n of_o they_o but_o christ_n think_v honourable_o of_o they_o puts_z honour_n upon_o and_o manifest_v his_o acceptance_n of_o they_o act_v 2.1_o 2_o 3._o when_o the_o apostle_n be_v get_v together_o in_o a_o how_o e_o the_o cleave_a tongue_n of_o fire_n sit_v upon_o each_o of_o they_o and_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n act_v 10.44_o while_o peteter_n be_v preach_v in_o cornelius_n house_n the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v upon_o they_o and_o you_o will_v scarce_o find_v such_o visible_a sign_n of_o god_n presence_n in_o public_a as_o be_v then_o in_o private_a i_o speak_v not_o this_o to_o disparage_v public_a meeting_n god_n be_v in_o the_o solemn_a assembly_n there_o his_o glory_n and_o power_n be_v see_v but_o to_o take_v off_o that_o odium_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o many_o against_o all_o private_a meeting_n 5._o those_o wait_n upon_o god_n in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o worship_n be_v not_o loser_n by_o it_o the_o elder_n come_v to_o the_o prophet_n sit_v there_o expect_v something_o from_o he_o and_o they_o have_v more_o than_o ordinary_a they_o behold_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o prophet_n and_o be_v make_v witness_n of_o that_o vision_n he_o have_v and_o partaker_n of_o the_o same_o the_o people_n that_o flock_v after_o christ_n into_o the_o field_n have_v the_o word_n &_o beside_o that_o the_o loaf_n &_o fish_n joh._n 6._o when_o the_o disciple_n be_v meet_v together_o to_o worship_v the_o lord_n the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n christ_n come_v to_o they_o breathe_v upon_o and_o give_v they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n john_n 20.19.22_o paul_n seek_v god_n in_o prayer_n act_v 9.11_o and_o continue_v in_o it_o behold_v he_o pray_v he_o be_v at_o it_o night_n and_o day_n and_o ananias_n be_v send_v to_o he_o to_o help_v he_o to_o his_o sight_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o that_o he_o may_v see_v man_n and_o how_o to_o save_v man_n old_a simeon_n and_o old_a anna_n the_o prophetess_n they_o come_v into_o the_o temple_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n and_o at_o that_o time_n christ_n be_v bring_v in_o who_o they_o see_v and_o magnify_v god_n for_o luke_n 2._o in_o act_n 16.13_o you_o read_v how_o paul_n leave_v the_o city_n and_o go_v to_o a_o river_n side_n where_o woman_n do_v usual_o meet_v to_o pray_v thither_o many_o be_v come_v and_o to_o they_o paul_n preach_v lydia_n heart_n be_v open_v and_o christ_n let_v in_o who_o be_v before_o a_o stranger_n unto_o she_o and_o beside_o this_o she_o be_v baptize_v and_o gain_v the_o company_n of_o the_o choice_a apostle_n vers_fw-la 14_o 15._o cornelius_n act_v 10._o fast_n and_o pray_v and_o he_o have_v a_o angel_n send_v to_o he_o to_o assure_v he_o that_o all_o be_v accept_v in_o heaven_n and_o to_o help_v he_o to_o the_o speech_n of_o a_o apostle_n who_o hear_v he_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n vers_n 44._o man_n lose_v not_o but_o gain_v great_o by_o wait_v upon_o god_n in_o his_o ordinance_n if_o they_o have_v not_o what_o they_o expect_v sometime_o they_o have_v more_o than_o they_o look_v for_o at_o other_o time_n bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o hear_v i_o say_v christ_n prov._n 8.34_o watch_v daily_o at_o my_o gate_n wait_v at_o the_o post_n of_o my_o door_n they_o be_v bless_v already_o and_o unexpected_a blessing_n be_v wait_v for_o they_o 6._o that_o former_a operation_n and_o impression_n of_o the_o spirit_n suffice_v not_o the_o holy_a of_o man_n when_o new_a service_n be_v to_o be_v do_v ezekiel_n be_v a_o holy_a prophet_n he_o have_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n the_o virtue_n of_o the_o spirit_n fall_v upon_o he_o before_o chap._n 1.3_o enter_v into_o he_o chap._n 2.2_o strong_o upon_o he_o chap_n 3.14_o and_o yet_o all_o this_o be_v not_o sufficient_a there_o be_v new_a work_n for_o he_o new_a vision_n to_o be_v see_v and_o give_v out_o and_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n fall_v anew_o upon_o he_o new_a employment_n must_v have_v new_a influence_n new_a trial_n must_v have_v new_a strength_n if_o we_o trust_v to_o antecedent_n receipt_n we_o shall_v miscarry_v peter_n fail_v when_o he_o come_v to_o encounter_v with_o a_o new_a trial_n he_o lean_v upon_o what_o he_o have_v and_o look_v not_o up_o for_o more_o paul_n he_o stand_v when_o buffet_v by_o a_o messenger_n of_o satan_n and_o why_o be_v conscious_a of_o his_o own_o weakness_n and_o insufficiency_n of_o what_o he_o have_v receive_v he_o seek_v to_o god_n who_o tell_v he_o my_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o not_o the_o grace_n i_o have_v give_v thou_o but_o the_o grace_n i_o have_v to_o give_v thou_o if_o a_o messenger_n of_o satan_n molest_v thou_o be_v too_o strong_a for_o thou_o i_o have_v a_o messenger_n even_o my_o spirit_n of_o grace_n that_o shall_v come_v and_o comfort_v thou_o that_o be_v strong_a than_o all_o and_o shall_v uphold_v thou_o paul_n have_v experience_n of_o this_o and_o therefore_o counsel_v timothy_n 2_o tim._n 2.1_o to_o be_v strong_a in_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n though_o he_o have_v unfeigned_a faith_n know_v the_o scripture_n from_o a_o child_n have_v a_o gift_n give_v he_o by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o paul_n hand_n yet_o he_o must_v not_o be_v strong_a in_o these_o but_o in_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n see_v his_o strength_n lie_v there_o former_a impression_n of_o christ_n spirit_n wear_v out_o and_o receive_v virtue_n be_v soon_o spend_v we_o must_v look_v for_o new_a influence_n impression_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n else_o all_o will_v be_v too_o little_a cant._n 4.16_o awake_v o_o north_n wind_n and_o come_v thou_o south_n blow_v upon_o my_o garden_n that_o the_o spice_n thereof_o may_v flow_v and_o samson_n call_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o say_v o_o lord_n god_n remember_v i_o i_o pray_v thou_o and_o strengthen_v i_o i_o pray_v thou_o only_o this_o once_o judges_z 16.28_o verse_n ii_o then_o i_o behold_v and_o lo_o a_o likeness_n as_o the_o appearance_n of_o fire_n from_o the_o appearance_n of_o his_o loin_n even_o downward_o fire_n and_o from_o his_o loin_n even_o upward_o as_o the_o appearance_n of_o brightness_n as_o the_o colour_n of_o amber_n our_o prophet_n be_v in_o a_o ecstasy_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n appear_v unto_o he_o as_o a_o man_n and_o be_v describe_v first_o generally_n and_o that_o be_v by_o a_o likeness_n of_o fire_n he_o seem_v to_o he_o to_o be_v a_o man_n of_o fire_n or_o as_o the_o appearance_n of_o fire_n 2._o more_o particular_o and_o 1._o from_o his_o loin_n downward_o and_o the_o appearance_n thereof_o be_v as_o fire_n 2._o from_o his_o loin_n upward_o the_o appearance_n whereof_o be_v 1._o as_o brightness_n 2._o as_o the_o colour_n of_o amber_n christ_n be_v present_v here_o as_o a_o man_n of_o fire_n it_o be_v worthy_a consideration_n to_o examine_v the_o ground_n of_o it_o the_o jew_n have_v sin_v exceed_o provoke_v god_n by_o their_o idolatry_n to_o great_a jealousy_n and_o be_v now_o resolve_v upon_o their_o destruction_n he_o give_v out_o a_o fiery_a vision_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o prophet_n which_o appearance_n be_v suitable_a to_o
lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n 2_o cor._n 4.16_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v renew_v day_n by_o day_n there_o be_v a_o addition_n of_o more_o strength_n more_o degree_n be_v add_v to_o those_o new_a quality_n the_o inward_a man_n grow_v strong_a and_o better_a so_o chap._n 3.18_o we_o be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n when_o man_n be_v change_v and_o this_o new_a spirit_n be_v put_v into_o they_o it_o be_v glory_n and_o there_o be_v a_o progress_n in_o this_o glory_n they_o go_v from_o one_o degree_n of_o glory_n to_o another_o obser_n 1_o 1._o this_o new_a spirit_n be_v a_o great_a mercy_n it_o be_v a_o renewall_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o a_o man_n knowledge_n righteousness_n god_n rom._n 8_o 8._o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n can_v please_v god_n and_o true_a holiness_n col._n 3.10_o ephes_n 4.24_o it_o be_v that_o make_v a_o man_n good_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n it_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o faith_n make_v barnabas_n a_o good_a man_n act_v 11.24_o till_o a_o man_n have_v some_o new_a quality_n in_o he_o this_o new_a spirit_n he_o be_v flesh_n displease_v unto_o god_n joh._n 3.6_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n and_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n and_o so_o acceptable_a to_o god_n than_o the_o tree_n be_v good_a and_o the_o fruit_n good_a also_o matth_n 7.17.18_o 1.7_o it_o be_v that_o set_v we_o at_o liberty_n this_o new_a spirit_n be_v not_o a_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n but_o of_o liberty_n 2_o cor._n 3.17_o not_o of_o fear_n but_o love_v power_n and_o of_o a_o sound_a mind_n 2_o tim._n 1.7_o it_o be_v that_o weaken_v and_o waste_v sin_n in_o we_o 2_o cor._n 5.17_o if_o any_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n old_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o old_a custom_n practice_n principle_n corruption_n they_o be_v decay_v the_o old_a leaven_n be_v purge_v out_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o god_n love_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n towards_o a_o sinner_n and_o evidence_n that_o thou_o be_v in_o that_o covenant_n it_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n to_o give_v this_o new_a spirit_n it_o be_v that_o make_v we_o honourable_a and_o glorious_a when_o we_o have_v this_o new_a spirit_n we_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o bear_v of_o god_n 1_o john_n 3.9_o and_o that_o be_v honourable_a v._o 1._o and_o glorious_a 2_o cor._n 3.18_o it_o be_v a_o choice_n comfort_n to_o the_o man_n that_o have_v it_o more_o than_o thousand_o of_o silver_n and_o gold_n more_o than_o a_o world_n to_o he_o no_o such_o comfort_n to_o he_o as_o this_o its_o life_n luke_n 16.24_o this_o my_o son_n be_v dead_a and_o be_v alive_a again_o the_o dead_a prodigal_a when_o he_o have_v this_o new_a spirit_n have_v a_o new_a life_n and_o this_o be_v a_o sweet_a a_o great_a comfort_n to_o he_o to_o his_o father_n to_o other_o it_o be_v that_o give_v you_o title_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n john_n 3.5_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n etc._n etc._n how_o do_v this_o new_a spirit_n act_n and_o discover_v itself_o in_o that_o man_n where_o it_o be_v answ_n 1._o it_o beget_v a_o noble_a ingenuity_n in_o the_o soul_n to_o maintain_v the_o condition_n it_o put_v into_o it_o will_v shun_v whatever_o be_v contrary_a to_o it_o or_o offensive_a to_o the_o lord_n who_o give_v it_o 1_o john_n 3.18_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_n not_o but_o keep_v himself_o and_o that_o wick-one_a touch_v he_o not_o he_o have_v a_o nobleness_n of_o spirit_n and_o keep_v himself_o from_o sin_n and_o satan_n the_o thing_n they_o propound_v be_v too_o low_a for_o he_o too_o base_a joseph_n say_v how_o can_v i_o do_v this_o great_a wickedness_n and_o sin_n against_o god_n gen._n 39.9_o nehemiah_n 6._o chap._n 11._o shall_v such_o a_o man_n as_o i_o flee_v so_o say_v the_o man_n endue_v with_o this_o new_a spirit_n shall_v such_o a_o man_n as_o i_o sin_n god_n have_v make_v i_o spiritual_a and_o i_o will_v not_o embase_v myself_o to_o carnal_a thing_n 1_o pet._n 1.14_o not_o fashion_v yourself_o according_a to_o the_o former_a lust_n 2._o a_o strong_a impression_n make_v upon_o the_o soul_n so_o that_o it_o can_v but_o follow_v after_o christ_n before_o the_o heart_n can_v not_o but_o look_v downward_o pursue_v the_o creature_n but_o now_o it_o do_v the_o contrary_a act_n 26.18_o to_o open_v their_o eye_n and_o to_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n when_o the_o turn_n be_v once_o make_v they_o can_v but_o mind_v the_o light_n and_o follow_v after_o god_n and_o christ_n when_o elijah_n throw_v his_o mantle_n upon_o elishah_n he_o have_v such_o a_o impress_n make_v upon_o his_o spirit_n that_o he_o must_v leave_v all_o and_o follow_v he_o the_o needle_n be_v unquiet_a till_o it_o come_v to_o the_o northern_a point_n so_o a_o soul_n tâ—ll_v it_o come_v to_o christ_n when_o it_o be_v anoint_v with_o these_o new_a quality_n etc._n etc._n 3._o see_v every_o thing_n with_o a_o new_a eye_n there_o be_v divine_a light_n the_o light_n of_o life_n in_o the_o soul_n john_n 8.12_o and_o the_o life_n of_o god_n ephes_n 4.18_o before_o they_o be_v alienate_v from_o it_o but_o now_o have_v this_o new_a spirit_n they_o partake_v of_o it_o and_o not_o only_o live_v the_o life_n of_o god_n but_o look_n upon_o thing_n as_o god_n do_v they_o see_v sin_n exceed_o sinful_a rom_n 7.13_o grace_n to_o be_v free_a glorious_a exceed_v rich_a and_o abundant_a ephes_n 1.6_o chap._n 2.7.8_o 1_o tim._n 1.14_o they_o behold_v christ_n in_o another_o manner_n then_o ever_o before_o 2_o cor._n 5.16_o henceforth_o know_v we_o no_o man_n after_o the_o flesh_n yea_o though_o we_o have_v know_v christ_n after_o the_o flâ—sh_n yet_o now_o henceforth_o know_v we_o he_o no_o more_o since_o we_o have_v have_v a_o eye_n to_o see_v spiritual_o and_o the_o eye_n renew_v to_o see_v more_o spiritual_o into_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n what_o satisfaction_n peace_n life_n grace_n salvation_n glory_n it_o have_v wrought_v and_o bring_v we_o know_v no_o mâ—n_z after_o the_o flesh_n for_o their_o present_a honour_n external_a excellency_n no_o not_o christ_n we_o look_v not_o upon_o he_o as_o poor_a mean_a afflict_a contemptible_a but_o we_o see_v and_o judge_v spiritual_o we_o look_v at_o what_o be_v divine_a in_o he_o in_o other_o in_o all_o so_o for_o god_n himself_o jer._n 31.34_o when_o he_o shall_v put_v his_o law_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n than_o they_o shall_v all_o know_v he_o that_o be_v in_o another_o manner_n then_o ever_o they_o shall_v see_v not_o only_o what_o a_o infinite_a excellency_n he_o be_v in_o himself_o but_o what_o a_o father_n of_o mercy_n and_o god_n of_o consolation_n he_o be_v in_o chriâ—t_n 4._o it_o make_v a_o spiritual_a war_n in_o the_o soul_n this_o new_a spirit_n set_v upon_o the_o old_a man_n the_o old_a spirit_n and_o maintain_v a_o mighty_a war_n against_o the_o same_o bringing_z under_z and_z captivate_v the_o flâ—sh_n with_o its_o lust_n member_n wisdom_n and_o strong_a hold_n there_o be_v a_o natural_a war_n in_o the_o man_n before_o between_o sin_n and_o the_o conscience_n but_o this_o be_v a_o spiritual_a war_n and_o it_o be_v know_v thus_o 1._o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v against_o sin_n not_o the_o conscience_n alone_o the_o understanding_n will_n affection_n conscience_n a_o drunken_a man_n may_v speak_v against_o drunkenness_n and_o yet_o the_o frame_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v towards_o it_o a_o covetous_a man_n may_v condemn_v coveteousnesse_n yet_o the_o frame_n of_o his_o spirit_n may_v be_v to_o it_o col._n 1.21_o enemy_n in_o your_o mind_n by_o wicked_a work_n a_o man_n be_v without_o this_o new_a spirit_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o god_n chrâ—st_n truth_n in_o his_o mind_n by_o wicked_a work_n the_o frame_n of_o his_o mind_n be_v against_o they_o but_o be_v endue_v with_o this_o new_a spirit_n he_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o so_o a_o enemy_n in_o his_o mâ—nd_n to_o wicked_a work_n so_o for_o his_o will_n rom._n 7.19_o the_o evil_n which_o i_o will_v noâ—_n thâ—t_v i_o doâ—_n his_o will_n be_v against_o evil_n so_o for_o his_o affection_n vers_fw-la 15_o what_o i_o hate_v that_o i_o do_v so_o for_o conscience_n while_o its_o natural_a all_o it_o restrain_v a_o man_n and_o make_v he_o say_v i_o dare_v not_o do_v it_o but_o when_o sanctify_v it_o cause_v a_o man_n to_o fight_v against_o sin_n and_o to_o say_v i_o can_v do_v it_o gal._n 5.17_o you_o can_v do_v the_o thing_n that_o you_o will_v the_o
new_a nature_n be_v universal_o through_o a_o man_n and_o where_o it_o be_v it_o oppose_v when_o lot_n be_v in_o sodom_n he_o be_v vex_v with_o all_o the_o sinful_a way_n of_o the_o sodomite_n and_o when_o this_o new_a spirit_n be_v in_o a_o man_n it_o be_v vex_v with_o all_o the_o way_n of_o the_o flesh_n 2._o this_o new_a spirit_n war_n against_o sin_n as_o sin_n the_o unsanctified_a conscience_n never_o do_v so_o therefore_o be_v carry_v against_o sin_n upon_o consideration_n it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n it_o bring_v damage_n etc._n etc._n darius_n when_o daniel_n be_v in_o the_o lion_n den_n his_o conscience_n trouble_v he_o but_o if_o the_o sin_n be_v lesser_a as_o omission_n of_o duty_n vain_a thought_n lust_n 6.48_o dan._n 6.48_o those_o motus_fw-la primo_fw-la primi_fw-la they_o be_v dispense_v with_o but_o this_o new_a spirit_n be_v against_o every_o sin_n be_v it_o little_a or_o great_a it_o know_v its_o a_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n against_o the_o holy_a god_n defile_v cost_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n 3._o by_o the_o weapon_n be_v use_v this_o new_a spirit_n where_o it_o be_v use_v spiritual_a argument_n against_o sin_n as_o god_n love_n god_n dishonour_n christ_n death_n sense_n of_o pardon_n the_o sealing_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o spirit_n communion_n with_o god_n and_o christ_n love_v of_o holiness_n the_o nature_n of_o grace_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o gospel_n see_v col._n 3.4_o 5._o 1_o john_n 3.3_o 12._o tit._n 2.11_o 12._o 2_o cor._n 7.1_o but_o a_o unregenerate_a heart_n a_o natural_a conscience_n use_v argument_n fetch_v from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n terror_n of_o death_n fear_v of_o hell_n and_o damnation_n shame_n of_o man_n loss_n of_o friend_n estate_n the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n over_o they_o 4._o by_o the_o continuance_n of_o this_o war_n a_o hypocrite_n that_o have_v only_o a_o natural_a conscience_n may_v go_v on_o skirmish_v against_o sin_n a_o long_a time_n but_o not_o for_o ever_o a_o enlighten_v unsanctified_a conscience_n will_v either_o grow_v weary_a or_o be_v bribe_v or_o extenuate_v sin_n or_o grow_v hard_a fear_v and_o commit_v sin_n without_o reluctancy_n but_o a_o man_n possess_v with_o this_o new_a spirit_n will_v hold_v out_o the_o war_n to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n he_o grow_v not_o faint_a he_o will_v not_o be_v bribe_v with_o aught_o or_o all_o the_o world_n flesh_n and_o satan_n have_v to_o make_v a_o truce_n with_o sin_n sin_n be_v sin_n to_o he_o and_o shall_v not_o be_v lessen_v he_o will_v fight_v it_o out_o and_o die_v in_o the_o fight_n rather_o than_o yield_v rom._n 7.24_o o_o wretched_a man_n say_v paul_n who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o etc._n etc._n 2_o tim._n 4.6_o 7._o i_o be_o ready_a to_o be_v offer_v i_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n 5._o by_o the_o event_n the_o man_n without_o this_o new_a spirit_n by_o all_o his_o combat_v against_o sin_n get_v it_o more_o restrain_v and_o so_o more_o quiet_a but_o not_o mortify_v but_o where_o this_o new_a spirit_n be_v there_o sin_n be_v wound_v crucify_a gal._n 5.24_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n thereof_o 5._o it_o work_v and_o act_n in_o a_o new_a manner_n rom._n 7.6_o paul_n speak_v of_o serve_v they_o in_o the_o newness_n of_o the_o spirit_n not_o in_o the_o oldness_n of_o the_o letter_n when_o you_o be_v under_o the_o law_n that_o show_v you_o your_o duty_n provoke_v corruption_n give_v you_o no_o power_n to_o subdue_v the_o one_o or_o do_v the_o other_o and_o all_o the_o service_n than_o be_v after_o the_o old_a man_n with_o much_o earthliness_n difficulty_n dullness_n untoward_o inconstant_o and_o no_o better_a than_o dead_a workâ—_n but_o now_o you_o be_v under_o the_o gospel_n the_o spirit_n have_v beget_v a_o new_a life_n in_o you_o beautify_v you_o with_o new_a quality_n and_o principle_n lay_v in_o new_a strength_n therefore_o now_o serve_v the_o lord_n in_o newness_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o be_v 1._o in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o a_o spiritual_a understanding_n col._n 1.9_o of_o a_o spiritual_a house_n a_o holy_a priesthood_n to_o offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n 1_o pet._n 2.5_o they_o be_v spiritualise_v serve_v the_o lord_n in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n they_o have_v more_o spiritual_a conception_n of_o god_n and_o his_o worship_n and_o put_v out_o more_o spiritual_a act_n 2._o more_o ready_o when_o this_o new_a spirit_n be_v in_o a_o man_n he_o be_v like_o a_o ship_n which_o have_v all_o its_o tackle_n and_o sail_n up_o and_o be_v ready_a to_o sail_v immediate_o such_o a_o man_n be_v prepare_v to_o every_o good_a work_n 2_o tim._n 2.21_o rom._n 1.15_o paul_n be_v ready_a to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o ready_a to_o be_v bind_v and_o suffer_v act_v 21.13_o and_o the_o corinthian_n have_v a_o ready_a mind_n 2_o cor._n 8.19_o where_o this_o spirit_n be_v there_o the_o wheel_n be_v oil_v 3._o more_o delightful_o rom._n 7.22_o i_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n after_o the_o inward_a man_n christ_n yoke_n be_v easy_a his_o command_n be_v not_o grievous_a the_o way_n his_o wisdom_n prescribe_v be_v way_n of_o pleasantness_n prov._n 3.17_o and_o paul_n count_v all_o the_o pain_n he_o take_v hard_a thing_n he_o suffer_v but_o a_o recreation_n phil._n 3.8_o that_o i_o may_v win_v christ_n he_o have_v as_o much_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n in_o they_o as_o man_n have_v in_o any_o game_n 4._o more_o beautiful_o before_o they_o bungle_v but_o now_o they_o act_v more_o come_o they_o pray_v and_o sing_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o with_o understanding_n 1_o cor._n 14_o 15._o rom._n 12.8_o he_o give_v with_o simplicity_n rule_v with_o diligence_n show_v mercy_n with_o cheerfulness_n and_o cant._n 7.1_o how_o beautiful_a be_v thy_o foot_n with_o those_o o_o prince_n daughter_n the_o way_n of_o the_o church_n be_v beautiful_a action_n comely_a 5._o more_o even_o and_o constant_o 2_o pet._n 1.4_o this_o new_a spirit_n be_v call_v the_o divine_a nature_n both_o because_o it_o be_v from_o god_n our_o father_n because_o all_o the_o child_n have_v it_o because_o it_o can_v be_v alter_v and_o also_o because_o it_o act_v like_o nature_n constant_o strong_o the_o eye_n be_v not_o weary_a with_o see_v nor_o the_o ear_n with_o hear_v 6._o it_o propound_v new_a end_n to_o itself_o viz._n god_n glory_n before_o a_o man_n self_n be_v his_o centre_n and_o end_n this_o new_a spirit_n come_v out_o from_o god_n and_o work_n for_o god_n and_o to_o god_n now_o it_o see_v the_o nature_n of_o divine_a grace_n behold_v glory_n in_o that_o grace_n and_o answer_v god_n end_n it_o do_v act_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n 7._o make_v cheerful_a and_o thankful_a col._n 3.10_o after_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o new_a man_n verse_n 16._o he_o tell_v they_o of_o sing_v with_o grace_n in_o their_o heart_n to_o the_o lord_n 2_o cor._n 5.17_o when_o old_a thing_n be_v go_v and_o all_o new_a etc._n etc._n as_o in_o a_o house_n when_o all_o be_v renew_v in_o it_o beautiful_o trim_v etc._n etc._n it_o cheer_v you_o have_v mention_n of_o a_o new_a song_n six_o time_n in_o the_o psalm_n 33.3.40.3.96.1.98.1.149.1.144.9_o once_o in_o isa_n 42.10_o twice_o in_o the_o rev._n 5.9.14.3_o sing_v with_o new_a fervency_n as_o new_a thing_n use_v to_o affect_v most_o sing_v with_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o new_a spirit_n of_o grace_n which_o mind_v more_o the_o new_a benefit_n by_o christ_n and_o the_o new_a covenant_n than_o those_o by_o creation_n the_o twenty_o four_o elder_n sing_v this_o new_a song_n revel_v 5.9_o 144000_o redeem_v from_o the_o earth_n learn_v it_o it_o be_v a_o song_n of_o the_o new_a mercy_n give_v in_o redemption_n justification_n sanctification_n a_o new_a song_n that_o be_v a_o excellent_a song_n with_o singular_a chieerfulness_n make_v upon_o the_o give_n in_o of_o some_o new_a mercy_n bez._n non_fw-fr vulgar_a sed_fw-la eximium_fw-la bez._n new_a because_o the_o singer_n be_v new_a they_o have_v a_o new_a spirit_n a_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n in_o they_o 2._o matter_n of_o it_o be_v new_a christ_n incarnation_n passion_n doctrine_n miracle_n ordinance_n promise_n church_n kingdom_n but_o especial_o the_o open_v the_o book_n and_o redemption_n by_o his_o blood_n obser_n 2._o this_o new_a spirit_n be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o man_n the_o lord_n alone_o be_v the_o author_n and_o cause_n of_o it_o man_n will_n contribute_v nothing_o to_o it_o i_o will_v put_v a_o new_a spirit_n within_o you_o you_o oppose_v resist_v but_o i_o will_v overcome_v all_o that_o opposition_n and_o resistance_n and_o plant_v new_a quality_n put_v a_o new_a spirit_n within_o you_o i_o will_v work_v powerful_o efficacious_o
bloody_a and_o bitter_a it_o be_v well_o there_o be_v no_o son_n of_o esau_n in_o our_o day_n man_n bloody_a and_o bitter_a seek_v the_o ruin_n of_o plain_a heart_a jacob_n if_o other_o by_o their_o rough_a speech_n and_o deal_n do_v show_v the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n let_v we_o by_o the_o softness_n of_o our_o tongue_n and_o bounty_n of_o our_o hand_n show_v the_o tenderness_n of_o our_o heartâ—_n ephes_n 4.32_o be_v kind_a one_o to_o another_o tender_a heart_a forgive_a one_o another_o even_o as_o god_n for_o christ_n sake_n have_v forgive_v you_o 8._o it_o enterteine_n and_o retain_v the_o motion_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n spirit_n a_o tender_a heart_n will_v not_o suffer_v the_o spirit_n to_o knock_v long_o at_o the_o door_n 17.11_o berean_o receive_v tke_v word_n with_o all_o readiness_n of_o mind_n act_n 17.11_o and_o then_o go_v away_o grieve_v but_o it_o open_v quick_o and_o receive_v the_o message_n when_o the_o spirit_n come_v to_o peter_n act_v 10.19_o 20._o and_o bid_v he_o go_v to_o cornelius_n and_o preach_v christ_n unto_o he_o he_o go_v immediate_o when_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o the_o thessalonian_o in_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v say_v they_o receive_v it_o with_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v as_o well_o refer_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n itself_o who_o rejoice_v at_o their_o speedy_a receive_v the_o word_n and_o spirit_n in_o it_o as_o to_o the_o thessalonian_o who_o have_v joy_n wrought_v in_o they_o by_o receive_v of_o the_o word_n 2_o cor._n 3.3_o the_o corinthian_n have_v fleshy_a heart_n and_o they_o be_v call_v the_o epistle_n of_o christ_n and_o why_o because_o the_o spirit_n have_v write_v the_o gospel_n in_o they_o with_o ease_n moses_n have_v much_o ado_n to_o write_v the_o law_n in_o the_o table_n of_o stone_n but_o the_o spirit_n do_v it_o easy_o in_o the_o fleshy_a table_n of_o their_o heart_n those_o truth_n be_v write_v in_o the_o heart_n be_v hold_v so_o fast_o that_o man_n will_v rather_o loose_v their_o life_n then_o lose_v they_o 1._o obser_n 1._o a_o tender_a heart_n be_v a_o choice_n and_o great_a mercy_n where_o this_o be_v the_o understanding_n be_v apprehensive_a of_o divine_a thing_n the_o lord_n christ_n who_o be_v without_o sin_n and_o so_o nothing_o but_o tenderness_n be_v quick_a of_o understanding_n isa_n 11.3_o and_o the_o more_o free_a from_o sin_n our_o heart_n be_v the_o quick_a our_o understanding_n will_v be_v mat._n 13.15_o where_o there_o be_v a_o gross_a and_o hard_a heart_n there_o be_v a_o un-understanding_n heart_n a_o unperceive_v heart_n mark_v 8.17_o on_o the_o contrary_a where_o a_o tender_a heart_n be_v there_o be_v the_o clear_a understanding_n the_o will_n be_v pliable_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n rom._n 6_o 1â—_n you_o have_v obey_v from_o the_o heart_n that_o form_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v deliver_v you_o and_o into_o which_o you_o be_v deliver_v the_o conscience_n be_v awake_a and_o will_v not_o endure_v the_o guilt_n of_o any_o sin_n to_o lie_v upon_o it_o peter_n have_v sin_v but_o he_o go_v out_o and_o weep_v bitter_o the_o affection_n be_v lively_a and_o stir_n much_o towards_o god_n david_n have_v a_o tender_a heart_n and_o how_o strong_o do_v his_o affection_n stir_v after_o god_n psal_n 42.1.2_o as_o the_o heart_n pant_v after_o the_o water_n brook_v so_o pant_v my_o soul_n after_o thou_o o_o god_n my_o soul_n thirst_v for_o god_n for_o the_o live_a god_n when_o shall_v i_o come_v and_o appear_v before_o god_n psa_n 63.8_o my_o soul_n follow_v hard_a after_o thou_o and_o the_o zeal_n of_o thy_o house_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n intend_v to_o write_v his_o whole_a will_n in_o jer._n 31.33_o i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n and_o write_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n first_o he_o will_v make_v they_o soft_a and_o then_o write_v in_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n it_o receive_v discipline_n correction_n jer._n 5_o 3._o thou_o have_v strike_v they_o but_o they_o have_v refuse_v to_o receive_v correction_n they_o have_v make_v their_o face_n hard_a etc._n etc._n a_o hard_a heart_n do_v not_o receive_v correction_n but_o a_o tender_a one_o do_v 2._o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n he_o give_v this_o tender_a heart_n unto_o we_o we_o can_v harden_v our_o heart_n through_o sin_v but_o we_o can_v soften_v they_o be_v once_o harden_v by_o any_o mean_n we_o use_v tenderness_n of_o heart_n be_v a_o special_a grace_n so_o iâ—_n oneness_n of_o heart_n newness_n of_o spirit_n and_o all_o these_o be_v from_o god_n who_o be_v style_v the_o god_n of_o all_o grace_n 1_o pet._n 5.10_o there_o be_v not_o any_o grace_n but_o what_o be_v from_o god_n he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o in_o this_o case_n of_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n he_o put_v his_o hand_n into_o the_o heart_n and_o pull_v out_o the_o stone_n and_o put_v in_o tenderness_n he_o that_o can_v turn_v stone_n into_o child_n mat._n 3.9_o be_v he_o that_o turn_v stony_a heart_n into_o flesh_n and_o this_o he_o do_v free_o there_o be_v no_o motive_n of_o his_o will_n phil._n 2.13_o his_o work_n be_v of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n james_n 1.18_o of_o his_o own_o will_n beget_v he_o we_o not_o the_o pleasure_n of_o man_n or_o his_o will_n appear_v in_o this_o work_n god_n consult_v not_o with_o man_n about_o it_o but_o do_v the_o work_n himself_o i_o will_v take_v away_o the_o stone_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v exclusive_a and_o shut_v out_o all_o ground_n isa_n 44.3_o i_o will_v pour_v flood_n upon_o dry_a ground_n hence_o those_o sweet_a promise_n isa_n 41.18_o i_o will_v open_v river_n in_o high_a place_n and_o fountain_n in_o the_o mid'dst_a of_o the_o valley_n i_o will_v make_v the_o wilderness_n a_o pool_n of_o water_n and_o the_o dry_a land_n spring_v of_o water_n i_o will_v plant_v in_o the_o windernesse_n the_o cedar_n the_o shittah_n tree_n the_o myrtle_n and_o the_o oil_n tree_n i_o will_v set_v in_o the_o desert_a the_o fir_n tree_n the_o pine_n and_o the_o box_n tree_n together_o that_o they_o may_v see_v know_v consider_v understand_v together_o that_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v do_v this_o and_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n have_v create_v it_o god_n soften_v the_o heart_n by_o drop_v his_o word_n upon_o it_o deut._n 32.2_o my_o doctrine_n shall_v drop_v at_o the_o rain_n etc._n etc._n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o reveal_v his_o free_a grace_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 20._o that_o they_o may_v walk_v in_o my_o statute_n and_o keep_v my_o ordinance_n and_o do_v they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n and_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n etc._n etc._n here_o be_v the_o end_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o goodness_n towards_o they_o with_o a_o assert_v of_o such_o to_o be_v his_o and_o his_o promise_n to_o be_v their_o god_n obser_n obser_n god_n multiply_v mercy_n when_o he_o be_v in_o a_o way_n of_o mercy_n when_o he_o be_v give_v out_o promise_n he_o give_v not_o one_o or_o two_o but_o many_o jer._n 31.33.34_o there_o be_v a_o heap_n of_o promise_n so_o in_o ezek._n 36.25.26.27.28.29_o there_o be_v eight_o or_o nine_o promise_n together_o hos_fw-la 14.4.5.6.7_o promise_v after_o promise_n be_v give_v out_o isa_n 60._o be_v full_a of_o sweet_a promise_n one_o after_o another_o this_o be_v a_o sweet_a subject_a to_o meditate_v upon_o but_o i_o come_v to_o open_v the_o word_n that_o they_o may_v walk_v walk_v here_o be_v metaphorical_a take_v from_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o body_n move_v by_o step_n from_o place_n to_o place_n and_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o conversation_n and_o life_n of_o man_n in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n and_o import_v progress_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n psal_n 119.1_o in_o my_o statute_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o hebrew_n word_n chukkim_n note_n rite_n pertain_v to_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n call_v also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o only_o â—o_o but_o chukkim_n include_v the_o whole_a ceremonial_a law_n the_o seaventie_n do_v sometime_o translate_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d commandment_n which_o mitzuoth_v proper_o signify_v contain_v the_o moral_a law_n or_o ten_o commandment_n and_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o deut._n 4.40_o they_o render_v mitzuoth_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o chukkim_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ephes_n 2.15_o paul_n call_v chukkim_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o law_n of_o commandment_n in_o ordinance_n my_o ordinance_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mishphatim_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d judgement_n these_o some_o refer_v to_o the_o outward_a policy_n of_o israel_n their_o civil_a estate_n but_o statute_n and_o
19.23.28.22_o chap._n xiii_o verse_n 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v unto_o i_o say_v son_n of_o man_n prophesy_v against_o the_o prophet_n of_o israel_n that_o pprophecy_n and_o say_v thou_o unto_o they_o that_o prophesy_v out_o of_o their_o own_o heart_n hear_v you_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n wo_n unto_o the_o foolish_a prophet_n that_o follow_v their_o own_o spirit_n and_o have_v see_v nothing_o o_o israel_n thy_o prophet_n be_v like_o the_o fox_n in_o the_o desert_n you_o have_v not_o go_v up_o into_o the_o gap_n neither_o make_v up_o the_o hedge_n for_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n to_o stand_v in_o the_o battle_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o have_v see_v vanity_n and_o lie_a divination_n say_v the_o lord_n say_v and_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o send_v they_o and_o they_o have_v make_v other_o to_o hope_v that_o they_o will_v confirm_v the_o word_n have_v you_o not_o see_v a_o vain_a vision_n and_o have_v you_o not_o speak_v a_o lie_a divination_n whereas_o you_o say_v the_o lord_z say_v it_o albeit_o i_o have_v not_o speak_v the_o former_a chapter_n concern_v the_o king_n and_o the_o people_n this_o concern_v only_o the_o false_a prophet_n and_o prophetess_n who_o take_v upon_o they_o that_o office_n be_v lead_v by_o their_o own_o spirit_n and_o deceive_v the_o people_n with_o vain_a vision_n and_o lie_v divination_n to_o accomplish_v their_o own_o end_n against_o these_o do_v the_o lord_n set_v our_o prophet_n ezekiel_n on_o work_n to_o prophesy_v severe_o in_o the_o chapter_n you_o have_v two_o general_a part_n 1._o a_o prophecy_n against_o false_a prophet_n in_o the_o first_o 16._o verse_n 2._o a_o prophecy_n against_o woman_n prophet_n from_o the_o 17._o verse_n to_o the_o end_n in_o the_o first_o part_n you_o have_v the_o judgement_n and_o sin_n of_o the_o false_a prophet_n declare_v and_o lay_v down_o 1._o the_o judgement_n threaten_v against_o they_o which_o be_v in_o the_o 2._o 3._o 8._o 9_o 11._o 13._o 14._o 15._o 16._o 2._o the_o sin_n cause_v those_o judgement_n threaten_v and_o they_o be_v express_v in_o the_o 2._o 3._o 4._o 5._o 6._o 7._o 8._o 9_o 10._o 16._o god_n threaten_n and_o their_o sin_n be_v promiscuous_o deliver_v by_o our_o prophet_n and_o we_o shall_v handle_v they_o as_o they_o lie_v the_o 1._o vers_fw-la 2._o &_o 17._o do_v show_v the_o author_n of_o this_o prophecy_n and_o that_o be_v the_o lord_n who_o bid_v ezekiel_n prophesy_v and_o set_v his_o face_n against_o they_o our_o prophet_n have_v divine_a warrant_n for_o what_o he_o say_v and_o wise_o prefix_n it_o when_o he_o be_v to_o deal_v with_o false_a prophet_n who_o have_v neither_o word_n nor_o warrant_n from_o god_n for_o what_o they_o say_v or_o do_v true_a prophet_n have_v their_o commission_n and_o instruction_n from_o god_n in_o the_o 2._o verse_n you_o have_v 1._o the_o appellation_n son_n of_o man_n 2._o a_o a_o command_n and_o that_o be_v two_o fold_n 1._o be_v to_o ezekiel_n prophecy_n 2._o be_v to_o the_o false_a prophet_n here_o you_o the_o word_n etc._n etc._n 3._o the_o kind_n of_o prophecy_n and_o that_o be_v comminatory_n prophesy_v against_o the_o prophet_n of_o israel_n 4._o the_o sin_n that_o move_v god_n to_o set_v the_o prophet_n against_o they_o and_o that_o be_v they_o prophesy_v out_o of_o their_o own_o heart_n against_o the_o prophet_n of_o israel_n whether_o the_o prophet_n in_o babylon_n or_o in_o zion_n you_o may_v demand_v for_o there_o be_v false_a prophet_n in_o babylon_n who_o be_v the_o prophet_n of_o israel_n because_o they_o prophesy_v to_o the_o captive_a jew_n jer._n 29.8.9_o and_o there_o be_v false_a prophet_n at_o jerusalem_n jer._n 27.14_o and_o they_o be_v the_o prophet_n of_o israel_n also_o we_o may_v understand_v this_o prophecy_n of_o the_o false_a prophet_n in_o both_o place_n that_o prophecy_n out_o of_o their_o own_o heart_n hebrew_n they_o that_o be_v prophet_n out_o of_o their_o own_o heart_n vulgar_a prophetantibus_fw-la de_fw-fr cord_n svo_fw-la cast_n qui_fw-la commenta_fw-la sva_fw-la vatici_fw-la nantur_fw-la to_o prophecy_n out_o of_o they_o ownr_v heart_n be_v 1._o to_o prophecy_n upon_o their_o own_o myere_a motion_n they_o be_v prophet_n because_o themselves_o will_v be_v prophet_n and_o they_o prophesy_v because_o they_o will_v prophesy_v they_o have_v no_o call_n to_o this_o office_n but_o their_o will_n they_o thrust_v themselves_o upon_o it_o 2._o the_o thing_n they_o prophesy_v not_o their_o own_o what_o their_o fancy_n lust_n affection_n carnal_a reason_n suggest_v unto_o they_o those_o thing_n they_o deliver_v their_o prophecy_n come_v by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n 2_o pet._n 1.21_o for_o the_o prophecy_n in_o old_a time_n come_v not_o by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n the_o true_a prophet_n do_v not_o prophesy_v out_o of_o their_o own_o heart_n after_o their_o own_o will_n but_o they_o speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n what_o that_o bring_v in_o they_o give_v out_o divine_a truth_n be_v present_v to_o they_o and_o those_o they_o commend_v to_o the_o people_n but_o false_a prophet_n have_v nothing_o of_o or_o from_o the_o spirit_n they_o have_v all_o out_o of_o their_o own_o heart_n yet_o pretend_v they_o be_v inspire_v and_o have_v the_o spirit_n 1._o king_n 22.24_o which_o way_n go_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o i_o unto_o thou_o zedekiah_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o false_a prophet_n think_v they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o satan_n a_o lie_a spirit_n they_o have_v vers_fw-la 22._o i_o will_v go_v forth_o and_o be_v a_o lie_a spirit_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o his_o prophet_n quest_n if_o they_o speak_v out_o of_o their_o own_o heart_n why_o be_v they_o call_v prophet_n they_o be_v prophet_n that_o speak_v from_o god_n and_o not_o themselves_o answ_n the_o word_n prophet_n be_v take_v large_o for_o any_o one_o that_o foretell_v thing_n true_a or_o false_a and_o be_v common_a to_o good_a and_o bad_a the_o scripture_n speak_v according_a to_o the_o use_n of_o word_n titus_n 1.12_o one_o of_o themselves_o even_o a_o prophet_n of_o their_o own_o that_o be_v epivunides_n a_o poet_n for_o poet_n be_v common_o call_v prophet_n and_o so_o the_o scripture_n give_v the_o name_n to_o any_o foretell_v thing_n baal_n prophet_n 1_o k._n 18.19_o and_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o grave_n in_o the_o 2_o pet._n 2.1_o there_o be_v false_a prophet_n among_o the_o people_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n woe_n unto_o the_o foolish_a prophet_n etc._n etc._n here_o the_o prophet_n proceed_v in_o denounce_v judgement_n and_o describe_v those_o false_a prophet_n 1._o the_o judgement_n denounce_v be_v in_o this_o word_n woe_n prophet_n french_a malediction_n sur_fw-fr les_fw-fr fol_z prophet_n a_o little_a word_n but_o very_o comprehensive_a all_o evil_n be_v contain_v in_o it_o they_o promise_v all_o happiness_n to_o the_o people_n but_o woe_n to_o themselves_o woe_n to_o their_o body_n woe_n to_o their_o soul_n woe_n to_o their_o name_n woe_n to_o they_o here_o woe_n to_o they_o hereafter_o the_o dreadful_a judgement_n mention_v in_o the_o revelation_n be_v call_v woe_n chap._n 9.12_o one_o woe_n be_v past_a and_o behold_v there_o come_v two_o more_o hereafter_o 2._o the_o description_n of_o the_o prophet_n they_o be_v foolish_a and_o this_o foolishness_n of_o they_o be_v evidence_v two_o way_n 1._o they_o follow_v their_o own_o spirit_n 2._o they_o have_v see_v nothing_o foolish_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v vilis_fw-la stultus_fw-la caducus_fw-la kirker_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v one_o qui_fw-la caret_fw-la cerebro_fw-la &_o sapore_fw-la kirker_n so_o montanus_n render_v the_o word_n prophetis_fw-la caducis_fw-la woe_n to_o the_o prophet_n that_o fail_v in_o their_o prophecy_n and_o fall_v by_o they_o the_o vulgar_a be_v prophetia_fw-la insipientibus_fw-la castal_n insanis_fw-la these_o prophet_n be_v subtle_a and_o crafty_a abound_v with_o carnal_a and_o worldly_a prudence_n but_o in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n they_o be_v blind_a and_o foolish_a they_o call_v light_a darkness_n and_o darkness_n light_n they_o be_v lift_v up_o with_o their_o pretend_a vision_n and_o divination_n they_o despise_v and_o insult_v over_o the_o true_a prophet_n they_o boast_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o man_n of_o god_n counsel_n and_o labour_v to_o be_v have_v in_o admiration_n of_o all_o they_o foresee_v no_o danger_n but_o speak_v please_v thing_n to_o the_o people_n prophesy_v safety_n and_o good_a day_n and_o this_o be_v their_o foolishness_n there_o be_v no_o divine_a wisdom_n or_o truth_n in_o they_o that_o follow_v their_o own_o spirit_n these_o word_n be_v answerable_a to_o those_o in_o the_o
the_o wind_n and_o weather_n try_v their_o building_n the_o prophet_n here_o go_v under_o the_o notion_n of_o bvilder_n and_o they_o have_v make_v their_o building_n and_o god_n will_v try_v it_o nabuchadnezzar_n with_o all_o his_o force_n shall_v come_v like_o a_o overflow_a shower_n great_a strong_a hailstone_n a_o stormy_a wind_n and_o if_o their_o wall_n can_v stand_v then_o and_o their_o mortar_n endure_v it_o will_v be_v evident_a that_o they_o be_v wise_a bvilder_n have_v make_v a_o firm_a wall_n 1_o cor_fw-la 3.13_o every_o man_n work_n shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a and_o the_o fire_n shall_v try_v every_o man_n work_n of_o what_o sort_n it_o be_v the_o work_n here_o be_v interpret_v of_o doctrine_n and_o opinion_n teach_v and_o hold_v they_o shall_v be_v try_v by_o fire_n either_o of_o affliction_n or_o of_o the_o spirit_n the_o word_n of_o god_n 8._o god_n have_v variety_n of_o way_n and_o mean_n to_o try_v man_n work_n he_o have_v shower_n hailstone_n wind_n 9_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o false_a prophet_n to_o avoid_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n they_o and_o their_o work_n must_v suffer_v see_v what_o be_v say_v in_o the_o 15._o and_o 16._o verse_n i_o will_v accomplish_v my_o wrath_n upon_o the_o wall_n and_o upon_o they_o that_o have_v daub_v it_o to_o wit_n the_o prophet_n of_o israel_n god_n judgement_n against_o they_o be_v sudden_a irressistible_a and_o unavoidable_a they_o be_v liken_v to_o shower_n hailstone_n and_o stormy_a wind_n which_o come_v sudden_o assault_v strong_o and_o can_v be_v avoid_v and_o god_n say_v in_o the_o 13_o verse_n he_o will_v rend_v their_o wall_n and_o work_v in_o anger_n and_o fury_n if_o he_o will_v rend_v who_o can_v preserve_v if_o he_o will_v tear_v in_o piece_n who_o shall_v deliver_v psal_n 50.22_o 10._o what_o ever_o doctrine_n opinion_n tenet_n false_a teacher_n and_o prophet_n do_v deliver_v to_o scatter_v among_o the_o people_n shall_v come_v to_o nought_o they_o build_v a_o wall_n daub_v it_o with_o untempered_a mortar_n but_o verse_n 11._o say_v unto_o they_o it_o shall_v fall_v god_n have_v determine_v the_o ruin_n of_o this_o wall_n of_o all_o the_o false_a prophecy_n they_o have_v deliver_v the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n be_v with_o ndy_n unstable_a and_o vanish_v thing_n act_v 5.36_o 37_o 38._o gamaliel_n tell_v of_o one_o theudas_n who_o boast_v that_o he_o be_v somebody_o a_o prophet_n and_o vent_v his_o own_o opinion_n among_o they_o and_o draw_v four_o hundred_o man_n after_o he_o and_o this_o false_a prophet_n with_o his_o prophecy_n and_o follower_n be_v scatter_v ruin_a and_o bring_v to_o nought_o after_o he_o judas_n of_o galilee_n draw_v away_o much_o people_n with_o his_o persuasion_n and_o pretence_n and_o he_o perish_v and_o those_o obey_v he_o be_v disperse_v and_o then_o present_v to_o the_o council_n where_o he_o be_v speak_v the_o apostle_n and_o their_o doctrine_n say_v refrain_v from_o these_o man_n and_o let_v they_o alone_o for_o if_o this_o counsâ—ll_a or_o this_o work_n be_v of_o man_n it_o will_v come_v to_o nought_o you_o have_v see_v the_o end_n of_o theudas_n and_o judas_n of_o their_o counsel_n opinion_n and_o work_n they_o be_v from_o man_n be_v fall_v with_o the_o man_n but_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o god_n they_o will_v have_v stand_v as_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n if_o it_o be_v of_o god_n you_o can_v overthrow_v it_o man_n may_v venture_v build_v upon_o divine_a truth_n they_o have_v a_o divine_a arm_n to_o support_v they_o but_o humane_a opinion_n doctrine_n if_o we_o confide_v in_o we_o shall_v great_o be_v deceive_v they_o and_o we_o shall_v fall_v together_o bâ—by_o on_o you_o know_v be_v support_v by_o false_a docteine_n fall_v worship_n fall_v government_n fall_v miracle_n and_o lie_v wonder_n as_o you_o may_v observe_v in_o the_o revel_n and_o chap._n 18.2_o you_o hear_v babylon_n the_o great_a be_v fall_v be_v fall_v and_o rev._n 19.20_o the_o beast_n be_v take_v and_o with_o he_o the_o false_a prophet_n that_o be_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n they_o desire_v and_o endeavour_v the_o stand_n of_o their_o kingdom_n but_o be_v upon_o a_o false_a foundation_n it_o fall_v psa_fw-la 112.10_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v perish_v not_o only_o their_o desire_n but_o doctrine_n prophecy_n endeavour_n shall_v perish_v 11._o false_a prophet_n and_o teacher_n shall_v be_v discover_v and_o they_o and_o their_o worship_n expose_v to_o laughter_n and_o scorn_n when_o the_o wall_n be_v fall_v shall_v it_o not_o be_v say_v unto_o you_o where_o be_v the_o daub_v wherewith_o you_o have_v daub_v it_o you_o have_v make_v a_o goodly_a wall_n such_o a_o one_o as_o can_v not_o endure_v a_o shower_n you_o be_v impostor_n have_v deceive_v we_o and_o other_o thus_o shall_v they_o be_v detect_v and_o deride_v there_o be_v many_o false_a prophet_n in_o ahab_n day_n they_o be_v great_a with_o jezabel_n and_o ahab_n and_o make_v use_v of_o their_o power_n to_o cut_v off_o the_o true_a prophet_n but_o elijah_n call_v they_o forth_o to_o a_o sacrifice_n some_o eight_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o of_o they_o where_o they_o be_v discover_v to_o be_v liar_n seducer_n and_o laugh_v to_o scorn_v before_o all_o the_o people_n 18._o 1_o king_n 18._o those_o prophet_n bid_v ahab_n go_v up_o to_o ramoth-gilead_n and_o prosper_v how_o ashamed_a be_v they_o when_v ahab_n be_v slay_v and_o the_o soldier_n return_v with_o loss_n of_o their_o king_n and_o the_o day_n what_o cause_n have_v these_o prophet_n to_o blush_v when_o god_n bring_v nabuchadnezzar_n to_o besiege_v the_o city_n when_o the_o wall_n be_v break_v down_o and_o they_o discover_v to_o be_v false_a prophet_n and_o their_o foundation_n with_o which_o they_o uphold_v the_o hope_n of_o this_o people_n to_o be_v lie_n flattery_n and_o false_a divination_n verse_n 17_o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o likewise_o thou_o son_n of_o man_n set_v thy_o face_n against_o the_o daughter_n of_o thy_o people_n which_o prophesy_v out_o of_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o prophesy_v thou_o against_o they_o and_o say_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n woe_n to_o the_o woman_n that_o sow_v pillow_n to_o all_o armhole_n and_o make_v kerchief_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o every_o stature_n to_o hunt_v soul_n will_v you_o hunt_v the_o soul_n of_o my_o people_n and_o will_v you_o save_v the_o soul_n alive_a that_o come_v unto_o you_o and_o will_v you_o pollute_v i_o among_o my_o people_n for_o handful_n of_o barley_n and_o for_o piece_n of_o bread_n to_o slay_v the_o soul_n that_o shall_v not_o die_v and_o to_o save_v the_o soul_n alive_a that_o shall_v not_o live_v by_o your_o lie_v to_o my_o people_n that_o hear_v your_o lie_n wherefore_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n behold_v i_o be_o against_o your_o pillow_n wherewith_o you_o there_o hunt_v the_o soul_n to_o make_v they_o fly_v and_o i_o will_v tear_v they_o from_o your_o arm_n and_o will_v let_v the_o soul_n go_v even_o the_o soul_n that_o you_o hunt_v to_o make_v they_o fly_v your_o kercheif_n also_o will_v i_o tear_v and_o deliver_v my_o people_n out_o of_o your_o hand_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o in_o your_o hand_n to_o be_v hunt_v and_o you_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n because_o with_o lie_v you_o have_v make_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o righteous_a sad_a who_o i_o have_v not_o make_v sad_a and_o strengthen_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o wicked_a that_o he_o shall_v not_o return_v from_o his_o wicked_a way_n by_o promise_v he_o life_n therefore_o you_o shall_v see_v no_o more_o vanity_n nor_o divine_a divination_n for_o i_o will_v deliver_v my_o people_n out_o of_o your_o hand_n and_o you_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n we_o be_v now_o come_v to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n which_o be_v a_o prophecy_n against_o woman_n prophetess_n and_o here_o as_o before_o you_o have_v their_o judgement_n and_o the_o sin_n lay_v down_o cause_v those_o judgement_n the_o judgement_n be_v in_o the_o 17_o 18_o 20_o 21._o &_o 23._o verse_n the_o sin_n move_v god_n to_o be_v against_o they_o and_o to_o proceed_v so_o with_o they_o be_v in_o the_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 22._o &_o 23._o verse_n the_o judgement_n and_o sin_n be_v intermingle_v in_o the_o several_a verse_n in_o israel_n have_v be_v some_o true_a prophetess_n as_o deborah_n and_o huldab_n now_o there_o be_v many_o falâ—e_a prophetess_n s_o and_o the_o prophet_n be_v command_v to_o turn_v his_o speech_n against_o they_o set_a thy_o face_n against_o once_o before_o you_o have_v this_o phrase_n chap._n 4.3_o where_o the_o prophet_n be_v to_o set_v his_o face_n against_o jerusalem_n here_o it_o be_v against_o the_o woman_n be_v thou_o a_o adversary_n unto_o they_o and_o prophesy_v against_o they_o
when_o they_o have_v most_o need_n of_o their_o hand_n they_o have_v least_o use_n of_o they_o all_o knee_n shall_v be_v weak_a as_o water_n these_o word_n be_v in_o chap._n 21.7_o the_o same_o they_o be_v here_o and_o the_o original_a be_v shall_v go_v into_o water_n or_o flâ—w_o with_o water_n some_o interpret_v it_o of_o sweat_a but_o in_o great_a pain_n not_o fear_n do_v the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o body_n sweat_n other_o expound_v it_o of_o urine_n and_o seed_n that_o in_o their_o fear_n shall_v flow_v from_o they_o pollute_v and_o enfeeble_v they_o more_o with_o misgive_a thought_n this_o may_v be_v but_o i_o take_v the_o sense_n to_o lie_v in_o this_o that_o their_o knee_n shall_v be_v as_o water_n which_o be_v a_o fluid_a and_o weak_a thing_n their_o leg_n shall_v not_o be_v serviceable_a unto_o they_o it_o be_v a_o proverbial_a kind_n of_o speech_n weak_a as_o water_n and_o when_o apply_v to_o any_o thing_n or_o part_n of_o man_n set_v out_o great_a feebleness_n they_o will_v attempt_v to_o fly_v and_o fear_n will_v loosen_v the_o joint_n of_o their_o knee_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o strength_n nor_o stand_v they_o in_o any_o stead_n and_o it_o be_v not_o the_o knee_n of_o some_o few_o or_o age_v but_o all_o knee_n even_o of_o youth_n and_o the_o stout_a one_o isa_n 40.30_o even_o the_o youth_n shall_v faint_v and_o be_v weary_a and_o the_o young_a man_n shall_v utter_o fall_v their_o knee_n and_o leg_n shall_v fail_v they_o as_o water_n be_v drive_v this_o way_n and_o that_o way_n with_o the_o wind_n so_o shall_v they_o with_o their_o fear_n obser_n 1_o that_o humane_a strength_n be_v not_o to_o be_v confide_v in_o let_v a_o state_n have_v multitude_n of_o man_n and_o all_o those_o man_n of_o arm_n man_n of_o leg_n of_o great_a strength_n in_o a_o time_n of_o most_o need_n and_o use_v of_o such_o their_o hand_n may_v become_v feeble_a and_o their_o knee_n be_v weak_a as_o water_n they_o may_v prove_v unserviceable_a altogether_o to_o the_o state_n where_o they_o be_v strong_a man_n have_v faint_v in_o the_o day_n of_o adversity_n 24.10_o prov._n 24.10_o be_v without_o heart_n when_o they_o have_v come_v to_o battle_n isa_n 33.7_o the_o valiant_a one_o shall_v cry_v without_o and_o ambassador_n of_o peace_n shall_v weep_v bitter_o when_o senacherib_n be_v before_o jerusalem_n their_o valiant_a one_o be_v so_o afraid_a that_o they_o cry_v the_o hebrew_a word_n some_o interpret_v their_o seer_n that_o be_v their_o prophet_n other_o their_o soldier_n that_o be_v their_o watchman_n their_o heart_n melt_v and_o tear_n flow_v from_o they_o and_o those_o that_o be_v send_v to_o treat_v with_o senacherib_n now_o when_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v full_a of_o courage_n they_o have_v none_o they_o make_v good_a what_o abishai_n say_v 2_o sam._n 17.10_o he_o that_o be_v valiant_a who_o heart_n be_v as_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o lion_n shall_v utter_o melt_v their_o heart_n melt_v away_o and_o their_o hand_n become_v feeble_a and_o knee_n weak_a god_n care_v not_o for_o the_o arm_n or_o leg_n of_o man_n psal_n 37.17.147.10_o he_o break_v the_o arm_n of_o pharaoh_n ezek._n 30.22_o and_o cause_v the_o sword_n to_o fall_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n he_o loose_v the_o joint_n of_o belshazars_n loin_n and_o make_v his_o knee_n war_v one_o against_o the_o other_o dan._n 5.6_o so_o nineveh_n heart_n melt_v and_o knee_n knock_v together_o nabum_n 2.10_o let_v none_o confide_v in_o a_o arm_n of_o flesh_n see_v jer._n 17.5_o and_o isa_n 31.1_o 2_o 3._o they_o send_v to_o egypt_n for_o help_v and_o rely_v too_o much_o upon_o horse_n man_n chariot_n because_o they_o be_v many_o and_o strong_a and_o look_v not_o to_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n whereupon_o the_o lord_n tell_v they_o that_o the_o egyptian_n be_v man_n and_o not_o god_n their_o horse_n flesh_n and_o not_o spirit_n and_o when_o he_o shall_v stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n both_o the_o helper_n and_o help_v shall_v fall_v and_o fail_v together_o obser_n 2_o 2._o that_o true_a valour_n lie_v not_o in_o a_o natural_a boldness_n or_o habit_n get_v by_o man_n industry_n we_o conceive_v that_o if_o man_n have_v spirit_n and_o by_o their_o action_n and_o experience_n in_o the_o world_n have_v acquire_v strength_n to_o their_o spirit_n so_o that_o they_o be_v resolute_a fearless_a we_o conceive_v they_o be_v the_o valiant_a man_n but_o we_o be_v mistake_v natural_a ability_n and_o habit_n purchase_v with_o our_o endeavour_n be_v quick_o separate_v their_o hand_n be_v feeble_a their_o knee_n weak_a because_o their_o heart_n and_o all_o in_o they_o fail_v king_n chief_a captain_n great_a rich_a mighty_a man_n fear_v and_o hide_v themselves_o in_o den_n and_o rock_n revel_v 6.15_o true_a valour_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n that_o greaten_v man_n spirit_n and_o lift_v they_o up_o above_o fear_n moses_n fear_v not_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o king_n heb._n 11.27_o he_o have_v more_o than_o his_o natural_a courage_n or_o acquire_v habit_n he_o have_v a_o principle_n of_o grace_n give_v continue_a preserve_v and_o that_o make_v he_o true_o valorous_a the_o true_a valour_n be_v ever_o in_o a_o gracious_a heart_n that_o fear_v god_n and_o so_o all_o other_o fear_n be_v swallow_v up_o that_o enjoy_v god_n and_o have_v divine_a influence_n to_o uphold_v it_o in_o all_o condition_n josh_n 1.5.6_o 9_o i_o will_v be_v with_o thou_o be_v strong_a and_o of_o a_o good_a courage_n be_v not_o afraid_a nor_o dismay_v for_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n be_v with_o thou_o whithersoever_o thou_o go_v his_o courage_n strength_n be_v upon_o divine_a promise_n and_o presence_n 18._o verse_n 18._o they_o shall_v also_o gird_v themselves_o with_o sackcloth_n the_o first_o mention_n we_o have_v of_o sackcloth_n be_v in_o gen._n 37.34_o where_o jacob_n upon_o the_o misapprehension_n of_o joseph_n death_n put_v sachcloath_n upon_o his_o loin_n this_o be_v a_o indicium_fw-la of_o great_a misery_n and_o sorrow_n when_o the_o famine_n be_v in_o samaria_n and_o death_n ready_a to_o eat_v up_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o eat_v the_o king_n have_v sackcloth_n within_o upon_o his_o flesh_n under_o his_o royal_a garment_n next_o his_o skin_n be_v course_n rough_a sackcloth_n 2_o king_n 6.30_o when_o ahab_n king_n of_o israel_n have_v beat_v &_o sore_o distress_v the_o assyrian_n they_o put_v on_o sackcloth_n and_o sue_v to_o he_o for_o pardon_n and_o the_o life_n of_o benhadad_n 1_o king_n 20.32_o testify_v hereby_o their_o misery_n sorrow_n humility_n &_o it_o be_v sometime_o join_v with_o other_o sign_n of_o sorrow_n as_o est_fw-la â—_o 1_o when_o the_o writing_n be_v seal_v and_o send_v out_o by_o haman_n for_o destruction_n of_o the_o jew_n mordecai_n rend_v his_o clothes_n put_v on_o sacke-cloath_n with_o ash_n that_o be_v he_o sprinkle_v the_o sackcloth_n with_o ash_n and_o then_o put_v it_o on_o so_o in_o nehem._n 9.1_o you_o have_v sackcloth_n and_o earth_n join_v together_o this_o be_v at_o a_o fast_a and_o they_o be_v token_n of_o godly_a sorrow_n they_o profess_v they_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o any_o good_a clothes_n sackcloth_n be_v too_o good_a for_o they_o only_o somewhat_o they_o must_v have_v to_o cover_v their_o nakedness_n and_o they_o have_v earth_n upon_o they_o intimate_v they_o deserve_v to_o be_v bury_v alive_a but_o frequent_o sackcloth_n set_v out_o their_o common_a sorrow_n for_o calamity_n and_o so_o it_o be_v here_o they_o shall_v be_v a_o miserable_a mourn_a people_n not_o for_o a_o few_o day_n but_o many_o year_n if_o they_o escape_v death_n they_o shall_v be_v gird_v with_o sackcloth_n job_n 16.15_o i_o have_v sow_v sackcloth_n upon_o my_o skin_n there_o be_v no_o remove_n of_o it_o he_o continue_v in_o his_o doleful_a condition_n god_n hand_n be_v upon_o he_o and_o his_o sackcloth_n abode_n with_o he_o as_o a_o thing_n sow_v to_o he_o horror_n shall_v cover_v they_o the_o word_n for_o horror_n note_v great_a tremble_v that_o come_v from_o fear_n job_n 21.6_o i_o be_o afraid_a and_o tremble_a take_v hold_v of_o my_o flesh_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v such_o tremble_a as_o be_v in_o earthquake_n job_n 9.6_o which_o shake_v the_o earth_n out_o of_o her_o place_n and_o the_o pillar_n thereof_o tremble_v such_o a_o horror_n or_o tremble_v shall_v be_v upon_o they_o as_o shall_v hazard_v their_o being_n life_n wit_n isa_n 21.4_o fearfulness_n affright_v i_o it_o be_v the_o same_o word_n with_o our_o prophet_n and_o affrightment_n be_v dangerous_a and_o sometime_o deadly_a and_o probable_o the_o meaning_n here_o for_o it_o be_v such_o horror_n as_o shall_v cover_v they_o oppress_v they_o and_o hide_v they_o from_o the_o live_n but_o there_o be_v another_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n cover_v horror_n shall_v cover_v they_o that_o
call_v the_o perfection_n or_o universality_n of_o beauty_n psalm_n 50.2_o there_o be_v all_o beauty_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o set_v it_o in_o majesty_n in_o magnificent_a pomp_n or_o for_o majesty_n glory_n and_o excellency_n god_n set_v the_o temple_n among_o the_o jew_n that_o it_o may_v be_v their_o glory_n excellency_n and_o make_v they_o glorious_a and_o excellent_a among_o all_o nation_n isa_n 60.15_o be_v the_o same_o word_n and_o it_o be_v render_v a_o excellency_n it_o may_v well_o be_v for_o so_o ל_n be_v render_v thrice_o in_o one_o vers_fw-la exod._n 28.2_o thou_o shall_v make_v holy_a garment_n for_o aaron_n for_o glory_n for_o beauty_n or_o he_o set_v it_o into_o majesty_n into_o excellency_n the_o majesty_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v not_o only_o the_o stateliness_n of_o the_o structure_n the_o strength_n and_o situation_n of_o it_o on_o a_o hill_n but_o in_o that_o it_o be_v sanctify_v and_o bare_a god_n name_n 1_o king_n 9.7_o chap._n 8.29_o it_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n a_o part_n of_o their_o worship_n in_o it_o their_o gift_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v sanctify_v and_o accept_v matth._n 23.19_o 2_o chron._n 7.1_o fire_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o consume_v the_o burn_a offering_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n there_o be_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n a_o sign_n of_o god_n presence_n 1_o king_n 8.6_o in_o it_o be_v glorious_a vision_n of_o god_n isa_n 6.1_o fill_v with_o glory_n 2_o chron._n 7.1_o the_o people_n pray_v towards_o the_o same_o 1_o king_n 8.38_o the_o eye_n and_o heart_n of_o god_n be_v there_o perpetual_o 1_o king_n 9.3_o it_o be_v exceed_v magnifical_a of_o fame_n and_o of_o glory_n throughout_o all_o country_n 1_o chron._n 22.5_o in_o these_o and_o such_o thing_n consist_v the_o majesty_n glory_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v their_o excellency_n ezek._n 24.21_o the_o excellency_n of_o jacob_n amos_n 6.8_o locum_fw-la vide_fw-la drus_n in_o locum_fw-la some_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o holy_a land_n to_o their_o own_o habitation_n to_o the_o city_n if_o these_o any_o or_o all_o of_o they_o be_v the_o excellency_n of_o jacob_n much_o more_o the_o temple_n psalm_n 47.4_o the_o temple_n and_o worship_n of_o it_o distinguish_v they_o from_o and_o make_v they_o excel_v all_o other_o but_o they_o make_v the_o image_n of_o their_o abomination_n and_o of_o their_o detestable_a thing_n therein_o here_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o their_o misery_n god_n have_v deal_v bountiful_o with_o they_o set_v his_o ornament_n among_o they_o put_v glory_n upon_o they_o and_o distinguish_v they_o from_o all_o nation_n but_o they_o forget_v god_n prove_v ungrateful_a and_o pollute_v their_o glory_n even_o the_o temple_n with_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n these_o word_n abomination_n and_o detestable_a thing_n have_v be_v open_v before_o therefore_o have_v i_o set_v it_o far_o from_o they_o here_o be_v one_o part_n of_o their_o calamity_n god_n have_v set_v the_o temple_n among_o they_o a_o divine_a ornament_n for_o his_o own_o honour_n their_o good_a and_o glory_n but_o they_o corruptd_v themselves_o dishonour_v god_n and_o defile_v his_o worship_n his_o holy_a place_n with_o their_o own_o invention_n abomination_n and_o detestable_a thing_n and_o therefore_o i_o have_v set_v it_o far_o from_o they_o or_o as_o the_o hebrew_n be_v i_o have_v make_v it_o to_o they_o a_o unclean_a thing_n or_o give_v it_o to_o they_o for_o separation_n it_o shall_v now_o be_v for_o their_o reproach_n rejection_n and_o destruction_n it_o shall_v be_v take_v from_o they_o and_o destroy_v out_o of_o my_o sight_n as_o a_o pollute_a thing_n obser_n 1_o the_o chief_a ornament_n and_o glory_n of_o a_o people_n be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o his_o presence_n the_o temple_n where_o god_n manifest_v himself_o and_o the_o divine_a ordinance_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v be_v their_o beauty_n their_o glory_n zech._n 2.5_o i_o will_v be_v the_o glory_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o she_o meaning_n jerusalem_n other_o thing_n may_v be_v some_o ornament_n to_o a_o people_n as_o riches_n peace_n liberty_n city_n well_o build_v people_a and_o fortify_v art_n and_o science_n wise_a counselor_n strong_a soldier_n just_a judge_n good_a law_n prudent_a governor_n these_o adorn_v a_o people_n but_o their_o chief_a ornament_n be_v true_a religion_n and_o divine_a presence_n the_o gentile_n have_v those_o forementioned_a ornament_n yet_o because_o they_o have_v not_o the_o true_a god_n and_o true_a worship_n of_o he_o among_o they_o they_o be_v unlovely_a account_v of_o as_o dog_n mat._n 15.26_o a_o unhappy_a a_o hopeless_a people_n ephes_n 2.12_o without_o christ_n without_o god_n david_n tell_v you_o what_o people_n be_v happy_a even_o that_o people_n who_o god_n be_v the_o lord_n not_o those_o have_v a_o false_a god_n and_o false_a worship_n among_o they_o but_o they_o have_v jehovah_n his_o temple_n and_o ordinance_n with_o they_o moses_n know_v that_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o his_o ordinance_n be_v the_o honour_n and_o chief_a ornament_n of_o a_o nation_n and_o therefore_o make_v a_o challenge_n deut._n 4.7_o what_o nation_n be_v there_o so_o great_a who_o have_v god_n so_o nigh_o unto_o they_o as_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v god_n be_v nigh_o they_o in_o the_o pillar_n of_o fire_n in_o the_o cloud_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n in_o the_o ark_n and_o other_o ordinance_n and_o no_o nation_n under_o heaven_n have_v god_n so_o near_o they_o and_o glorious_o among_o they_o as_o the_o jew_n have_v no_o nation_n though_o never_o so_o wise_a wealthy_a or_o honourable_a have_v such_o statute_n and_o righteous_a judgement_n as_o they_o have_v moses_n tell_v god_n that_o his_o presence_n will_v be_v a_o argument_n they_o have_v find_v favour_n in_o his_o sight_n and_o be_v a_o people_n separate_v from_o all_o people_n on_o the_o earth_n exod._n 33.16_o divine_a ordinance_n and_o god_n in_o they_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o any_o people_n jer._n 2.11_o psal_n 106.20_o therefore_o when_o the_o ark_n be_v take_v a_o symbol_n of_o god_n be_v among_o they_o and_o before_o which_o they_o worship_v phineas_n wife_n say_v the_o glory_n be_v depart_v from_o israel_n 1_o sam._n 4.22_o but_o when_o god_n manifest_v his_o presence_n with_o a_o people_n then_o be_v they_o glorious_a isa_n 59.21_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o covenant_n with_o they_o and_o spirit_n upon_o they_o and_o chap._n 60.1_o he_o say_v arise_v shine_v for_o the_o light_n be_v come_v and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v rise_v upon_o thou_o darkness_n shall_v cover_v the_o earth_n and_o gross_a darkness_n the_o people_n but_o the_o lord_n shall_v arise_v upon_o thou_o and_o his_o glory_n shall_v be_v see_v upon_o thou_o other_o have_v darkness_n but_o the_o people_n where_o god_n and_o his_o way_n be_v have_v light_a and_o glory_n when_o new_a jerusalem_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n she_o be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n revel_v 21.10_o 11._o pray_v that_o new_a jerusalem_n may_v come_v among_o we_o that_o so_o glory_n may_v dwell_v in_o our_o land_n psalm_n 85.9_o 2._o it_o belong_v to_o god_n to_o appoint_v worship_n and_o the_o beauty_n of_o it_o he_o set_v the_o ornament_n and_o beauty_n of_o it_o not_o moses_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n nor_o solomon_n in_o the_o temple_n may_v prescribe_v any_o substantial_a or_o ceremonial_a worship_n exod._n 35.10_o every_o wisehearted_a among_o you_o shall_v come_v and_o make_v all_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v not_o what_o i_o have_v command_v but_o what_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v though_o they_o be_v wise_a yet_o they_o may_v not_o do_v aught_o after_o their_o own_o heart_n or_o head_n no_o not_o solomon_n the_o wise_a of_o man_n 2_o chron_n 3.3_o he_o be_v instruct_v for_o the_o build_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o hebrew_n be_v found_v he_o have_v a_o foundation_n lay_v in_o he_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n before_o he_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o temple_n or_o do_v any_o of_o the_o work_n thereof_o what_o god_n appoint_v be_v a_o ornament_n have_v beauty_n be_v for_o glory_n but_o let_v man_n set_v up_o aught_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n it_o have_v no_o beauty_n but_o blackness_n no_o holiness_n but_o iniquity_n and_o god_n must_v be_v worship_v in_o the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n 1_o chron._n 16.29_o not_o in_o the_o blackness_n of_o iniquity_n man_n think_v that_o ceremony_n do_v decore_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n that_o picture_n altar_n golden_a vessel_n do_v make_v it_o glorious_a but_o all_o be_v deformity_n which_o god_n have_v not_o set_v up_o and_o set_v up_o for_o glory_n 3._o the_o people_n to_o who_o god_n vouchsafe_v his_o presence_n his_o ordinance_n they_o be_v his_o
day_n which_o be_v a_o day_n fit_v for_o vision_n of_o god_n it_o be_v now_o a_o year_n two_o month_n and_o upward_o since_o he_o have_v his_o first_o vision_n as_o i_o sit_v in_o my_o house_n have_v be_v now_o six_o year_n in_o captivity_n the_o prophet_n and_o other_o have_v hire_v or_o build_v themselves_o house_n this_o be_v a_o house_n of_o some_o capatiousnesse_n the_o elder_n of_o judah_n sit_v before_o he_o in_o it_o that_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o those_o that_o be_v bring_v with_o jehoiachin_n into_o babylon_n 2_o king_n 24_o 12._o and_o why_o they_o shall_v come_v &_o sit_v there_o be_v inquirable_a it_o be_v not_o to_o catch_v advantage_n against_o the_o prophet_n as_o some_o fancy_n not_o to_o consult_v of_o their_o civil_a affair_n in_o babylon_n other_o be_v more_o fit_a for_o such_o thing_n than_o prophet_n but_o it_o be_v to_o bear_v of_o the_o prophet_n what_o the_o lord_n intend_v to_o do_v with_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o jew_n there_o what_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o type_n and_o vision_n he_o have_v be_v whether_o he_o have_v any_o word_n of_o their_o return_v from_o that_o condition_n they_o be_v in_o or_o they_o come_v to_o see_v if_o he_o have_v any_o word_n to_o speak_v unto_o they_o be_v the_o sabbath_n day_n for_o on_o those_o day_n it_o be_v ord_n nary_a for_o the_o people_n to_o go_v to_o the_o prophet_n 2_o king_n 4.23_o and_o ezekiel_n sit_v compose_v and_o dispose_v to_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o those_o come_v to_o he_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n fall_v there_o upon_o i_o the_o powerful_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n seize_v upon_o he_o and_o be_v as_o a_o hand_n carry_v he_o on_o to_o that_o work_n he_o be_v appoint_v unto_o he_o have_v a_o mighty_a impulse_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o be_v at_o a_o man_n wrap_v ouâ—_n of_o himself_o whole_o act_v by_o the_o spirit_n see_v chap._n 1.3_o where_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o the_o lord_n take_v special_a notice_n of_o the_o time_n in_o which_o he_o give_v out_o truth_n and_o vision_n to_o prophet_n and_o people_n 1._o obser_n 1._o he_o keep_v a_o exact_a account_n of_o those_o year_n month_n and_o day_n in_o the_o six_o year_n the_o six_o month_n and_o five_o day_n etc._n etc._n so_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n in_o the_o thirty_o year_n the_o four_o month_n the_o five_o day_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v unto_o he_o you_o have_v the_o time_n mention_v in_o the_o 20._o chap._n vers_fw-la 1._o the_o seven_o year_n and_o the_o five_o month_n the_o ten_o day_n of_o the_o month_n so_o in_o 26.1.29.1.31.1.32.1.40.1_o in_o these_o place_n there_o be_v special_a notice_n and_o account_n set_v down_o of_o the_o time_n wherein_o god_n give_v out_o his_o truth_n and_o vision_n to_o the_o prophet_n and_o by_o he_o to_o the_o people_n in_o the_o 24._o chap._n 1.2_o the_o year_n month_n day_n and_o name_n of_o the_o day_n be_v write_v down_o when_o jerusalem_n be_v besiege_v and_o a_o parable_n put_v into_o the_o prophet_n mouth_n and_o not_o only_o be_v it_o thus_o in_o ezekiel_n but_o also_o in_o other_o prophet_n day_n zech._n 1.1_o chap._n 7.1_o hag._n 1.1_o chap._n 2.1.10_o what_o ever_o man_n thought_n be_v of_o truth_n when_o they_o be_v tender_v unto_o they_o the_o lord_n look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o work_n of_o great_a concernment_n and_o register_n the_o time_n when_o it_o be_v do_v in_o such_o a_o year_n the_o city_n land_n have_v fast_n every_o month_n and_o the_o prophet_n preach_v such_o truth_n and_o text_n unto_o they_o such_o a_o month_n they_o have_v a_o thanksgiving_n day_n and_o the_o text_n be_v etc._n etc._n especial_o in_o time_n of_o affliction_n god_n take_v notice_n what_o truth_n be_v commend_v by_o the_o prophet_n unto_o man_n and_o therefore_o the_o time_n in_o ezekiel_n be_v more_o particularise_v then_o any_o where_o else_o because_o many_o be_v now_o in_o captivity_n the_o rest_n be_v come_v and_o of_o all_o truth_n those_o will_v cost_v dear_a that_o be_v preach_v unto_o we_o in_o our_o affliction_n and_o not_o improve_v 2._o that_o great_a one_o in_o time_n of_o affliction_n will_v seek_v unto_o the_o prophet_n and_o prize_v vision_n when_o its_o rare_a the_o elder_n they_o come_v to_o his_o house_n sit_v there_o expect_v some_o word_n from_o he_o ezekiel_n be_v a_o priest_n and_o a_o prophet_n chap._n 1.3_o and_o priest_n do_v teach_v as_o well_o as_o sacrifice_n 2_o chron._n 15.3_o israel_n be_v without_o a_o teach_a priest_n levit._n 10.8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o &_o mal._n 2.7_o the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v keep_v knowledge_n and_o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n these_o elder_n the_o prince_n and_o chief_a one_o be_v come_v to_o seek_v it_o at_o ezekiel_n mouth_n now_o they_o be_v in_o captivity_n now_o priest_n and_o prophet_n be_v scarce_o and_o now_o great_a one_o that_o before_o little_o regard_v the_o prophet_n and_o priest_n that_o mock_v they_o despise_v and_o misuse_v they_o 2_o chron._n 36.16_o now_o they_o get_v to_o ezekiel_n house_n wait_v upon_o he_o and_o long_o to_o hear_v a_o word_n from_o he_o affliction_n abate_v the_o pride_n of_o great_a man_n spirit_n remove_v prejudice_n awaken_v conscience_n convince_v of_o sin_n god_n greatness_n and_o authority_n over_o the_o high_a the_o shortness_n of_o life_n of_o judgement_n and_o that_o eternal_a condition_n be_v come_v and_o when_o it_o be_v so_o with_o great_a one_o they_o will_v be_v glad_a to_o go_v to_o a_o poor_a prophet_n house_n and_o hear_v a_o word_n from_o he_o jeroboam_n when_o his_o son_n be_v sick_a send_v to_o ahijab_v the_o prophet_n to_o know_v what_o shall_v become_v of_o he_o 1_o king_n 14.2_o 3._o naaman_n in_o his_o leprosy_n go_v to_o the_o prophet_n elisha_n for_o help_n 1_o king_n 5._o see_v isa_n 37.2_o jer._n 37.3_o there_o you_o shall_v find_v great_a one_o even_o the_o great_a seek_v to_o the_o prophet_n in_o their_o trouble_n 3._o meet_v in_o private_a house_n to_o enjoy_v god_n ordinance_n be_v ancient_a &_o warrantable_a the_o elder_n come_v to_o the_o prophet_n house_n sit_v there_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v above_o 2000_o year_n ago_o therefore_o ancient_a and_o the_o prophet_n teach_v they_o in_o private_a they_o worship_v god_n in_o a_o house_n they_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n there_o and_o therefore_o not_o unlawful_a this_o be_v frequent_a in_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n day_n luke_n 10.38_o 39_o in_o martha_n house_n christ_n preach_v act_v 20.7_o the_o disciple_n meet_v every_o first_o day_n in_o house_n and_o chamber_n and_o when_o they_o be_v so_o meet_v paul_n preach_v to_o they_o and_o act_v 2.46_o they_o break_v bread_n from_o house_n to_o house_n that_o be_v privately_z in_o opposition_n to_o the_o public_a say_v de._n dieu_n and_o act_v 5.42_o in_o every_o house_n they_o cease_v not_o to_o teach_v and_o preach_v jesus_n christ_n in_o cornelius_n house_n they_o do_v it_o act._n 10.33_o 34._o in_o the_o jailor_n hâ—use_n they_o do_v it_o act_n 16.32_o the_o high_a priest_n cry_v out_o of_o such_o meeting_n and_o think_v the_o temple_n and_o synagogue_n which_o be_v allow_v by_o authority_n be_v sufficient_a but_o this_o will_v not_o suffice_v the_o apostle_n they_o preach_v in_o public_a to_o convert_v the_o jew_n in_o private_a to_o strengthen_v the_o christian_n they_o will_v not_o be_v tie_v to_o place_n when_o christ_n by_o his_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n have_v warrant_v they_o to_o preach_v and_o worship_v any_o where_o 2.8_o john_n 4.20_o 21._o 1_o tim._n 2.8_o in_o tertullia_n time_n such_o meeting_n be_v count_v factious_a and_o schismatical_a but_o he_o vindicate_v the_o same_o say_v apologet_n hoc_fw-la sumus_fw-la congregati_fw-la quod_fw-la et_fw-la dispersi_fw-la hoc_fw-la universi_fw-la quod_fw-la et_fw-la singuli_fw-la neminem_fw-la laedentes_fw-la neminem_fw-la contriâ—lantes_fw-la quum_fw-la probi_fw-la quum_fw-la boni_fw-la coeunt_fw-la cum_fw-la pii_fw-la cum_fw-la caâ—ti_fw-la congregantur_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la factio_fw-la dicenda_fw-la sed_fw-la curia_fw-la at_o e_fw-la contrario_fw-la illis_fw-la nomen_fw-la factionum_fw-la accommodandum_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o odium_fw-la bonorum_fw-la et_fw-la proborum_fw-la conspirant_a etc._n etc._n in_o apologet_n we_o be_v the_o same_o congregat_v and_o together_o as_o we_o be_v asunder_o we_o hurt_v we_o grieve_v none_o when_o good_a and_o godly_a man_n meet_v together_o it_o be_v no_o conventicle_n but_o a_o court_n they_o be_v a_o conventicle_n a_o faction_n that_o in_o hatred_n of_o good_a man_n meet_v and_o plot_n against_o they_o pretend_v they_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o evil_n and_o disturbance_n in_o the_o prelate_n day_n there_o be_v much_o rigour_n and_o severity_n use_v against_o godly_a meeting_n of_o this_o nature_n
the_o work_n now_o intend_v appearance_n in_o fire_n have_v be_v former_o christ_n appear_v to_o moses_n in_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n exod._n 3.2_o the_o angel_n there_o interpreter_n make_v to_o be_v christ_n and_o god_n lead_v the_o jew_n in_o the_o wilderness_n by_o a_o pillar_n of_o fire_n exod._n 13.21_o and_o he_o be_v in_o that_o pillar_n exod._n 14.24_o christ_n be_v liken_v to_o fire_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o shine_a glorios_fw-la thing_n so_o christ_n be_v glorious_a john_n 1.14_o we_o behold_v his_o glory_n as_o the_o glory_n etc._n etc._n and_o titus_n 2_o 13._o his_o appear_a will_v be_v glorious_a and_o so_o glorious_a as_o to_o lighten_v the_o world_n when_o man_n come_v to_o judgement_n they_o come_v with_o some_o glory_n and_o majesty_n 2._o he_o be_v liken_v to_o fire_n to_o set_v â—ut_v his_o knowledge_n and_o discovery_n of_o thing_n fire_n be_v of_o a_o discover_v nature_n and_o make_v manifest_a rev._n 1.14_o christ_n eye_n be_v like_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n they_o see_v into_o every_o place_n and_o here_o christ_n discover_v to_o the_o prophet_n the_o sin_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o hide_a abomination_n there_o 3._o to_o show_v the_o active_a virtue_n be_v in_o christ_n fire_n be_v a_o lively_a and_o purge_a thing_n separate_a dross_n from_o the_o precious_a metal_n and_o christ_n be_v of_o infinite_a virtue_n he_o distinguish_v between_o the_o precious_a and_o the_o vile_a mal._n 3.1_o 2._o he_o be_v like_o a_o refiner_n fire_n exceed_v active_a and_o discretive_a he_o burn_v with_o zeal_n and_o jealousy_n 4._o the_o severe_a punishment_n he_o will_v inflict_v upon_o this_o people_n fire_n note_v revenge_v destruction_n psal_n 18.8_o fire_n out_o of_o his_o mouth_n devour_v isa_n 66.15_o 16._o fire_n there_o note_v severe_a punishment_n and_o utter_a destruction_n and_o christ_n now_o will_v make_v a_o final_a end_n of_o this_o sinful_a people_n he_o will_v be_v a_o fire_n unquencheable_a if_o they_o look_v to_o he_o upward_o they_o shall_v find_v he_o a_o fire_n he_o will_v plead_v with_o his_o father_n for_o their_o destruction_n if_o they_o look_v downward_o they_o shall_v see_v he_o kindle_v a_o consume_a fire_n among_o they_o the_o law_n be_v give_v in_o fire_n deut._n 4.33.5.4_o and_o therefore_o call_v a_o fiery_a law_n and_o christ_n appear_v in_o fire_n when_o he_o come_v to_o revenge_v the_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o first_o chap._n vers_fw-la 27._o christ_n appearance_n from_o his_o loin_n upward_o and_o downward_o be_v the_o same_o here_o downward_o he_o appear_v as_o fire_n upward_o as_o brightness_n fire_n note_v his_o anger_n brightness_n his_o clemency_n as_o some_o conceive_v the_o word_n for_o brightness_n note_v such_o brightness_n as_o be_v from_o the_o morning_n the_o firmament_n the_o sun_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therefore_o some_o render_v it_o as_o the_o appearance_n of_o the_o bright_a sun_n rutili_fw-la solis_fw-la rutili_fw-la take_v the_o sun_n when_o in_o its_o great_a lustre_n and_o glory_n such_o be_v the_o appearance_n of_o christ_n upward_o and_o may_v note_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n in_o execution_n of_o judgement_n in_o give_v out_o his_o threaten_n to_o the_o prophet_n against_o sinner_n as_o the_o colour_n of_o amber_n of_o thâ—s_n have_v be_v speak_v chap._n 1.4.27_o the_o hâ—b_n chasmal_a signifiâ—â—_n a_o coal_n intense_o hot_a and_o â—uch_o as_o a_o coal_n be_v at_o the_o height_n of_o its_o heat_n in_o a_o fiery_a furnace_n such_o be_v the_o appearance_n of_o christ_n at_o this_o time_n he_o be_v in_o a_o way_n of_o wrath_n and_o give_v out_o the_o eat_v against_o this_o people_n and_o fill_v with_o the_o fire_n of_o zeal_n and_o jealousy_n for_o the_o lâ—rd_n if_o the_o appearance_n of_o christ_n be_v fiery_a &_o glorious_a obser_n obser_n the_o presence_n of_o he_o will_v be_v so_o much_o more_o appearance_n be_v not_o perfect_a expression_n of_o that_o they_o resemble_v the_o appearance_n of_o fire_n upon_o the_o tabernacle_n num._n 9.15_o have_v not_o that_o virtue_n and_o glory_n in_o it_o which_o real_a fire_n have_v if_o real_a it_o will_v have_v consume_v the_o tabernacle_n the_o appearance_n of_o lightning_n dan._n 10.6_o be_v not_o so_o glorious_a as_o lightning_n itself_o and_o what_o the_o prophet_n see_v here_o of_o christ_n be_v appearance_n only_o little_a to_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n when_o christ_n shall_v real_o be_v see_v not_o in_o vision_n but_o as_o he_o be_v he_o will_v be_v very_o glorious_a mar._n 13.26_o when_o christ_n come_v it_o will_v be_v with_o great_a power_n and_o glory_n great_a refer_v to_o glory_n as_o well_o as_o power_n matth._n 24.30_o there_o it_o be_v with_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n and_o if_o you_o demand_v how_o great_a even_o so_o great_a as_o can_v be_v great_a matth._n 16.27_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n and_o no_o glory_n can_v exceed_v that_o verse_n iii_o and_o he_o put_v forth_o the_o form_n of_o a_o hand_n and_o take_v i_o by_o a_o look_n of_o my_o head_n and_o the_o spirit_n lift_v i_o up_o between_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n and_o bring_v i_o in_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n to_o jerusalem_n to_o the_o door_n of_o the_o inner_a gate_n that_o look_v towards_o the_o north_n where_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o image_n of_o jealousy_n which_o provoke_v to_o jealousy_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n you_o have_v christ_n person_n describe_v in_o this_o be_v his_o action_n commend_v to_o we_o which_o be_v these_o 1._o the_o put_v forth_o of_o his_o hand_n 2._o the_o employment_n thereof_o by_o it_o he_o take_v our_o prophet_n by_o a_o lock_n 3._o the_o lift_v he_o up_o between_o heaven_n &_o earth_n by_o his_o spirit_n 4._o the_o bring_v he_o to_o jerusalem_n where_o be_v considerable_a 1._o the_o manner_n of_o his_o bring_n in_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n 2._o the_o special_a place_n he_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o door_n of_o the_o inner_a gate_n that_o look_v towards_o the_o north._n 3._o the_o nature_n of_o this_o place_n it_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o a_o image_n which_o be_v describe_v 1._o from_o its_o name_n a_o image_n of_o jealousy_n 2._o from_o the_o effect_n it_o provoke_v to_o jealousy_n he_o put_v forth_o his_o hand_n he_o that_o appear_v like_o fire_n that_o have_v such_o brightness_n and_o be_v so_o glorious_a he_o put_v forth_o his_o hand_n send_v out_o his_o hand_n be_v the_o original_a not_o a_o real_a hand_n but_o the_o former_a likeness_n of_o a_o hand_n it_o be_v the_o likeness_n and_o appearance_n of_o a_o man_n that_o he_o see_v and_o such_o be_v the_o hand_n here_o not_o a_o substantial_a fleshy_a hand_n and_o take_v i_o by_o a_o lock_n of_o my_o head_n by_o the_o hair_n the_o word_n signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o grow_v out_o of_o the_o head_n &_o flourish_v there_o as_o grass_n out_o of_o the_o ground_n or_o bough_n out_o of_o a_o tree_n the_o spirit_n lift_v i_o up_o between_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v say_v the_o hand_n take_v hold_v of_o he_o do_v not_o the_o hand_n lift_v he_o up_o if_o not_o to_o what_o end_n take_v it_o hold_v that_o hand_n be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o in_o these_o vision_n of_o ezek._n be_v oft_o call_v a_o hand_n chap._n 1.3_o &_o 3.14_o the_o spirit_n that_o lift_v he_o up_o be_v call_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n do_v what_o ever_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n can_v do_v and_o bring_v i_o in_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n to_o jerusalem_n the_o prophet_n think_v himself_o like_o a_o bird_n or_o a_o angel_n fly_v through_o the_o air_n and_o carry_v to_o jerusalem_n this_o be_v no_o real_a elevation_n or_o corporeal_a transportation_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o jerusalem_n as_o will_v appear_v thus_o 1._o it_o be_v say_v it_o be_v the_o form_n of_o a_o hand_n the_o likeness_n of_o one_o not_o a_o hand_n itself_o 2_o have_v be_v be_v real_o take_v up_o by_o a_o lock_n it_o will_v have_v be_v exceed_v grievous_a and_o torment_a to_o he_o if_o not_o deadly_a 3._o he_o say_v he_o be_v bring_v in_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n to_o jerusalem_n not_o in_o the_o reality_n of_o his_o person_n all_o be_v do_v as_o he_o sit_v in_o his_o house_n and_o the_o elder_n of_o judah_n before_o he_o the_o ancient_n say_v it_o be_v in_o his_o spirit_n not_o in_o his_o body_n that_o he_o be_v translate_v a_o mental_a not_o a_o ocular_a vision_n our_o prophet_n be_v in_o a_o rapture_n or_o ecstasy_n seem_v as_o a_o man_n dead_a and_o have_v secret_a thing_n reveal_v unto_o he_o which_o he_o call_v vision_n of_o god_n whether_o these_o be_v to_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o body_n or_o call_v out_o of_o it_o be_v uncertain_a 2_o
the_o sinful_a selvish_a policy_n have_v be_v in_o the_o great_a business_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o be_v to_o carry_v on_o reformation_n they_o cart_v the_o ark_n when_o their_o own_o shoulder_n shall_v have_v carry_v it_o their_o prudence_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n make_v way_n for_o vzzah_n sin_n and_o suffering_n and_o hinder_v the_o progress_n of_o the_o work_n there_o have_v be_v too_o much_o of_o man_n see_v in_o our_o undertake_n o_o the_o policy_n falsehood_n treachery_n that_o have_v be_v among_o we_o what_o be_v it_o make_v jeremy_n weep_v and_o mourn_v so_o ch._n 91.2_o it_o be_v because_o they_o be_v adulterer_n a_o assembly_n of_o treacherous_a man_n 4._o for_o the_o great_a and_o bitter_a division_n be_v among_o we_o 80.6_o thou_o make_v we_o a_o strife_n unto_o our_o neighbour_n &_o our_o enemy_n laugh_v among_o themselves_o psalm_n 80.6_o not_o only_o among_o those_o be_v wicked_a or_o indifferent_a but_o even_o among_o those_o be_v godly_a they_o shoot_v their_o arrow_n one_o at_o another_o even_o bitter_a word_n and_o bitter_a action_n be_v it_o not_o sad_a when_o christ_n disciple_n and_o apostle_n fall_v out_o matth._n 20.24_o the_o ten_o be_v move_v with_o indignation_n against_o the_o two_o brethren_n it_o trouble_v christ_n to_o see_v such_o variance_n between_o they_o and_o have_v he_o not_o wise_o and_o speedy_o take_v up_o the_o matter_n the_o issue_n may_v have_v be_v very_o ill_o when_o brethren_n wrong_v one_o another_o it_o will_v affect_v a_o moses_n act_v 7.26_o be_v it_o not_o to_o be_v lament_v when_o our_o fountain_n run_v salt_n water_n when_o brethren_n speak_v evil_a one_o of_o another_o and_o so_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n also_o gal._n 5.15_o it_o trouble_v paul_n spirit_n to_o see_v such_o bite_n and_o devour_v of_o one_o another_o certain_o if_o we_o shall_v see_v two_o or_o three_o dog_n bite_v of_o a_o man_n it_o will_v much_o work_n upon_o we_o and_o move_v we_o to_o rate_n and_o beat_v they_o off_o and_o can_v we_o see_v man_n bite_v man_n and_o not_o be_v affect_v with_o it_o to_o see_v man_n destroy_v with_o a_o spirit_n of_o bitterness_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v restore_v with_o a_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n be_v mourn_v to_o some_o however_o it_o be_v music_n to_o other_o 5._o that_o god_n judgement_n have_v be_v so_o long_o upon_o we_o and_o do_v we_o so_o little_a good_a god_n have_v give_v we_o much_o physic_n and_o it_o do_v not_o work_n we_o may_v be_v a_o die_a people_n as_o these_o jew_n be_v ezra_n 10.9_o oleo_fw-la amos_n 6.6_o we_o drink_v wine_n in_o bowl_n and_o anoint_v etc._n etc._n intus_fw-la vino_fw-la extus_fw-la oleo_fw-la it_o be_v say_v there_o that_o all_o the_o people_n sit_v in_o the_o street_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n tremble_v because_o some_o be_v carry_v away_o captive_a and_o for_o the_o great_a rain_n the_o great_a shower_n which_o beat_v down_o their_o fruit_n and_o corn_n we_o have_v have_v many_o take_v prisoner_n carry_v away_o captive_a use_v barbarous_o we_o have_v have_v great_a rain_n of_o blood_n &_o have_v we_o yet_o tremble_v have_v we_o learn_v righteousness_n and_o behold_v the_o majesty_n of_o the_o lord_n isa_n 26.9_o 10._o may_v it_o not_o be_v say_v as_o its_o jer._n 5.3_o thou_o have_v strike_v they_o but_o they_o have_v not_o grieve_v thou_o have_v consume_v they_o but_o tey_n have_v refuse_v to_o receive_v correction_n they_o have_v make_v their_o face_n hard_a than_o a_o rock_n 6._o that_o so_o many_o thousand_o have_v perish_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o multitude_n be_v in_o a_o perish_a way_n rom._n 9.2_o i_o have_v great_a heaviness_n and_o continual_a sorrow_n in_o my_o heart_n &_o i_o can_v wish_v myself_o separate_v from_o christ_n for_o my_o brethren_n my_o kinsman_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n he_o fear_v they_o will_v perish_v eternal_o and_o therefore_o mourn_v continual_o granctensis_n tell_v of_o a_o woman_n that_o wot_v so_o affect_v with_o soul_n miscarrying_n that_o she_o beseech_v god_n to_o stop_v up_o the_o passage_n into_o hell_n with_o her_o soul_n and_o body_n that_o none_o may_v have_v entrance_n do_v not_o people_n perish_v for_o want_n of_o vision_n and_o few_o lay_v it_o to_o heart_n 7._o that_o god_n name_n suffer_v so_o much_o among_o we_o god_n name_n shall_v be_v dear_a to_o we_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o its_o glorious_a and_o fearful_a deut._n 28.5.8_o great_a and_o terrible_a psal_n 99.3_o holy_a and_o reverend_a psal_n 111.9_o honourable_a psalm_n 66.2_o and_o that_o this_o name_n of_o god_n shall_v suffer_v by_o sinful_a wretched_a man_n be_v matter_n of_o sigh_v and_o cry_v some_o despise_v his_o name_n mal._n 1.6_o some_o profane_a his_o name_n levit._n 21.6_o some_o blaspheme_v his_o name_n isa_n 52.5_o and_o most_o darken_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o joshuah_n a_o great_a grief_n bitter_a affliction_n when_o his_o name_n suffer_v so_o it_o shall_v be_v to_o we_o verse_n 5_o 6_o 7._o and_o to_o the_o other_o he_o say_v in_o my_o hear_n go_v you_o after_o he_o through_o the_o city_n and_o smite_v let_v not_o your_o eye_n spare_v neither_o have_v you_o pity_n slay_v utter_o old_a and_o young_a both_o maid_n and_o little_a child_n and_o woman_n but_o come_v not_o near_o any_o upon_o who_o be_v the_o mark_n and_o begin_v at_o my_o sanctuary_n then_o they_o begin_v at_o the_o ancient_a man_n which_o be_v before_o the_o house_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o defile_v the_o house_n and_o fill_v the_o court_n with_o the_o slay_v go_v you_o forth_o and_o they_o go_v forth_o and_o slay_v in_o the_o city_n the_o lord_n christ_n have_v mark_v some_o for_o mercy_n in_o these_o verse_n be_v declare_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v with_o the_o rest_n 1._o here_o be_v a_o command_n to_o execute_v they_o 2._o the_o execution_n itself_o in_o the_o command_n you_o have_v these_o particular_n 1._o the_o party_n command_v he_o say_v 2._o the_o party_n command_v the_o other_o 3._o the_o witness_n of_o what_o be_v command_v and_o that_o be_v ezekiel_n in_o my_o ear_n 4._o the_o thing_n command_v which_o be_v these_o 1._o to_o go_v they_o must_v go_v after_o he_o mark_n be_v the_o mourner_n 2._o to_o smite_v v._o 5._o to_o slay_v v._o 6._o to_o defile_v to_o fill_v the_o court_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n with_o the_o slay_v v._o 7._o 3._o a_o double_a prohibition_n 1._o of_o mercy_n to_o the_o wicked_a let_v not_o the_o eye_n spare_v neither_o have_v pity_n v._o 6._o 2._o of_o meddle_v with_o the_o mark_v come_v not_o near_o any_o upon_o who_o the_o mark_n be_v v._o 6._o 4._o who_o they_o must_v smite_v slay_v old_a young_a maids_z child_n woman_n 5._o the_o place_n where_o they_o must_v begin_v and_o that_o be_v the_o sanctuary_n v._o 6._o 6._o then_o the_o execution_n itself_o they_o go_v forth_o etc._n etc._n i_o shall_v open_v the_o word_n wherein_o any_o thing_n seem_v difficult_a and_o then_o give_v you_o the_o observation_n the_o other_o they_o be_v the_o 6._o angel_n who_o have_v the_o slaughter-weapon_n in_o their_o hand_n they_o must_v now_o go_v and_o make_v use_n of_o they_o they_o be_v not_o call_v for_o in_o vain_a let_v not_o your_o eye_n spare_v this_o phrase_n be_v sometime_o refer_v to_o thing_n without_o life_n as_o gen._n 45.20_o regard_v not_o the_o stuff_n the_o heb._n be_v let_v not_o your_o eye_n spare_v your_o stuff_n it_o be_v joseph_n speech_n to_o his_o brethren_n when_o he_o be_v invite_v they_o to_o come_v to_o egypt_n and_o his_o meaning_n be_v this_o when_o you_o shall_v look_v upon_o the_o furniture_n of_o my_o father_n house_n and_o see_v what_o goodly_a rich_a and_o useful_a stuff_n it_o be_v you_o will_v be_v loath_a to_o leave_v it_o behind_o you_o your_o eye_n will_v be_v affect_v with_o it_o you_o will_v say_v you_o can_v be_v without_o it_o though_o you_o know_v not_o how_o to_o bring_v it_o but_o let_v not_o your_o eye_n spare_v it_o look_v on_o it_o as_o a_o needless_a thing_n regard_v it_o not_o egypt_n be_v before_o you_o and_o there_o be_v enough_o to_o supply_v and_o suffice_v you_o sometime_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o thing_n with_o life_n as_o man_n and_o beast_n and_o note_n thus_o much_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o sign_n of_o mercy_n in_o their_o eye_n not_o a_o look_n not_o a_o favourable_a aspect_n towards_o those_o they_o be_v to_o execute_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o eye_n must_v be_v terrible_a and_o not_o spare_v from_o vengeance_n they_o must_v show_v no_o pity_n and_o the_o word_n in_o scripture_n be_v so_o render_v deut._n 13.8_o thy_o eye_n shall_v not_o pity_v he_o neither_o shall_v thou_o spare_v that_o be_v pity_n here_o be_v spare_v in_o
have_v shem_n punish_v when_o ahab_n have_v murder_v naboth_n 1_o king_n 21._o this_o message_n be_v send_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o place_n where_o dog_n lick_v the_o blood_n of_o naboth_n shall_v dog_n lick_v thy_o blood_n even_o thou_o vers_fw-la 19_o and_o it_o be_v make_v good_a chap._n 22.38_o 2_o k._n 9.26_o 10._o god_n judgement_n be_v as_o extensive_a as_o sinner_n sin_n they_o must_v slay_v not_o only_a sanctuary-sinner_n but_o city-sinner_n they_o have_v sin_v every_o where_o the_o land_n be_v full_a of_o violence_n and_o now_o the_o land_n city_n sanctuary_n be_v full_a of_o bloody_a man_n and_o bloody_a judgement_n and_o as_o they_o have_v fill_v all_o with_o sin_n so_o they_o must_v fill_v all_o with_o slay_v one_o when_o sin_n be_v general_a judgement_n be_v answerable_a isa_n 8.8_o speak_v of_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n it_o be_v say_v he_o shall_v pass_v through_o judah_n he_o shall_v overflow_v and_o go_v over_o he_o shall_v reach_v unto_o the_o neck_n and_o the_o stretch_v out_o of_o his_o wing_n shall_v fill_v the_o breadth_n of_o thy_o land_n this_o be_v speak_v of_o senacherib_n who_o like_o a_o flood_n over_o all_o the_o land_n come_v up_o to_o the_o neck_n viz._n jerusalem_n but_o nabuchadnezzar_n come_v not_o only_o up_o to_o the_o neck_n to_o jerusalem_n but_o into_o it_o and_o overflow_v the_o head_n he_o drown_v all_o in_o blood_n where_o there_o be_v no_o mark_n there_o be_v no_o mercy_n to_o be_v show_v 11._o god_n after_o long_o forbear_v be_v intense_a upon_o and_o speedy_a in_o his_o judgement_n observe_v the_o phrase_n in_o these_o verse_n which_o show_v it_o go_v you_o through_o the_o city_n spare_v none_o slay_v utter_o begin_v at_o my_o sanctuary_n defile_v the_o house_n fill_v the_o court_n with_o the_o slay_v go_v you_o forth_o these_o expression_n set_v out_o the_o bent_n and_o intensivenesse_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o this_o work_n he_o will_v have_v his_o executioner_n hasten_v about_o it_o and_o dispatch_v all_o out_o of_o hand_n 12._o god_n instrument_n do_v ready_o obey_v his_o command_n of_o what_o nature_n soever_o they_o be_v here_o they_o be_v appoint_v to_o harsh_a &_o bloody_a service_n to_o destroy_v utter_o all_o sort_n and_o condition_n of_o man_n woman_n child_n without_o pity_n and_o they_o go_v forth_o and_o slay_v in_o the_o city_n god_n command_v and_o they_o present_o obey_v not_o holiness_n of_o the_o place_n multitude_n of_o person_n to_o be_v destroy_v or_o danger_n of_o mistake_v the_o mark_a one_o do_v retard_v they_o verse_n 8._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v while_o they_o be_v slay_v they_o and_o i_o be_v leave_v that_o i_o fall_v upon_o my_o face_n and_o cry_v and_o say_v ah_o lord_n god_n will_v thou_o destroy_v all_o the_o residue_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o thy_o fury_n upon_o jerusalem_n this_o verse_n be_v the_o second_o general_a head_n of_o the_o chapter_n and_o contain_v the_o prophet_n intercession_n for_o israel_n when_o he_o see_v what_o bloody_a do_n be_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o city_n by_o the_o slaughter-angel_n he_o be_v affect_v therewith_o he_o can_v hold_v but_o fall_v down_o and_o cry_v out_o ah_o lord_n god_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o verse_n you_o may_v consider_v 1._o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o prophet_n intercede_v or_o move_a cause_n thereof_o which_o be_v double_a 1._o the_o people_n slaughter_n 2._o his_o own_o solitariness_n i_o be_v leave_v 2._o the_o circumstance_n or_o adjunct_n thereof_o which_o be_v 1._o fall_v upon_o his_o face_n 2._o cry_v 3._o the_o intercession_n itself_o where_o you_o have_v 1._o a_o pathetical_a invocation_n of_o god_n ah_o lord_n god_n 2._o a_o efficatious_a deprecation_n of_o judgement_n will_v thou_o destroy_v all_o the_o residue_n etc._n etc._n for_o open_v of_o the_o word_n 1._o we_o must_v inquire_v how_o the_o prophet_n here_o say_v i_o be_v leave_v there_o be_v many_o seal_v and_o spare_v which_o make_v the_o difficulty_n some_o think_v the_o septuagint_n pass_v by_o these_o word_n and_o leave_v they_o out_o leave_v they_o shall_v seem_v contrary_a to_o what_o go_v before_o theodoret_n add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o be_v leave_v alone_o but_o the_o hebrew_n be_v i_o be_v leave_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o understanding_n of_o this_o phrase_n you_o may_v take_v notice_n that_o its_o usual_a in_o scripture_n when_o great_a destruction_n be_v to_o say_v few_o or_o none_o be_v leave_v judg._n 4.16_o all_o the_o host_n of_o sisera_n fall_v upon_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n and_o there_o be_v not_o a_o man_n leave_v yet_o sisera_n if_o no_o other_o be_v flee_v so_o in_o 1_o king_n 19.14_o elijah_n say_v they_o have_v slay_v thy_o prophet_n with_o the_o sword_n and_o i_o even_o i_o only_o be_o leave_v when_o there_o be_v 7000._o that_o bow_v not_o their_o knee_n to_o baal_n if_o this_o satisfy_v not_o 2._o i_o be_v leave_v that_o be_v leave_v with_o the_o seal_a one_o all_o be_v destroy_v beside_o or_o 3._o of_o these_o in_o the_o temple_n or_o belong_v to_o it_o i_o be_v leave_v our_o prophet_n see_v they_o all_o slay_v and_o the_o slaughterman_n be_v go_v out_o into_o the_o city_n and_o there_o they_o be_v destroy_v and_o as_o they_o have_v spare_v none_o in_o the_o temple_n so_o he_o may_v fear_v there_o will_v be_v few_o spare_v in_o the_o city_n and_o so_o safe_o say_v i_o be_o leave_v that_o they_o in_o the_o temple_n be_v not_o spare_v appear_v thus_o they_o be_v not_o seal_v and_o all_o such_o be_v to_o suffer_v the_o destroyer_n commission_n be_v not_o to_o come_v near_o the_o mark_v one_o but_o to_o slay_v without_o pity_n all_o other_o and_o beside_o the_o man_n that_o mark_v they_o be_v bid_v to_o go_v through_o the_o city_n and_o mark_n there_o not_o to_o come_v at_o the_o temple_n at_o all_o there_o be_v none_o to_o be_v mark_v there_o they_o practise_v &_o justify_v abomination_n they_o do_v not_o mourn_v for_o they_o those_o have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o holy_a thing_n be_v most_o unholy_a and_o suffer_v in_o the_o temple_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a to_o think_v or_o say_v that_o all_o the_o leviticall_a race_n be_v cut_v off_o at_o this_o time_n and_o in_o this_o place_n for_o jer._n 52.24_o seraiah_n the_o chief_a priest_n and_o zephaniah_n the_o 2_o priest_n and_o three_o keeper_n of_o the_o door_n with_o other_o be_v carry_v to_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n and_o put_v to_o death_n in_o riblath_n i_o fall_v upon_o my_o face_n fall_v upon_o the_o face_n in_o order_n to_o prayer_n note_n great_a sorrow_n and_o humiliation_n numb_a 14.5_o when_o the_o people_n will_v make_v a_o captain_n and_o return_v to_o egypt_n moses_n and_o aaron_n fall_v on_o their_o face_n before_o the_o assembly_n they_o be_v deep_o affect_v with_o that_o evil_n so_o moses_n when_o he_o hear_v what_o corah_n and_o those_o of_o his_o faction_n say_v he_o fall_v upon_o his_o face_n numb_a 16.4_o and_o joshuah_n when_o israel_n fall_v through_o achans_n sin_n he_o fall_v to_o the_o earth_n upon_o his_o face_n &_o pray_v chap._n 7.6_o sometime_o they_o stand_v and_o pray_v 1_o king_n 8.22_o sometime_o fit_v neh._n 1.4_o so_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o sometime_o kneel_v dan._n 6.10_o sometime_o prostrate_a upon_o their_o face_n as_o here_o and_o when_o it_o come_v to_o this_o posture_n it_o argue_v great_a grief_n and_o sorrow_n as_o in_o christ_n matth._n 26.38_o my_o soul_n be_v exceed_o sorrowful_a and_o v._o 39_o he_o fall_v on_o his_o face_n and_o pray_v so_o ezekiel_n be_v fill_v with_o sorrow_n that_o all_o sort_n be_v now_o a_o slay_v that_o no_o mercy_n must_v be_v show_v he_o fall_v upon_o his_o face_n and_o cry_n out_o ah_o lord_n god_n the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o token_n of_o grief_n and_o use_v in_o such_o case_n as_o they_o cry_v out_o for_o grief_n jer._n 1.6.4.10_o and_o be_v sometime_o express_v by_o alas_o josh_n 7.7_o judg._n 6.22_o joel_n 1.15_o sometime_o by_o woe_n as_o ezek._n 30.2_o woe_n worth_a the_o day_n where_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lord_n god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o be_v two_o chief_a name_n of_o the_o most_o high_a the_o one_o note_v his_o dominion_n the_o other_o his_o essence_n the_o prophet_n have_v a_o eye_n to_o these_o see_v god_n about_o to_o destroy_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v thou_o have_v be_v of_o thyself_o and_o have_v give_v be_v to_o these_o thou_o that_o be_v sovereign_a over_o all_o and_o can_v call_v back_o the_o destroyer_n ah_o lord_n god_n do_v it_o it_o be_v jehovih_n not_o jehovah_n and_o some_o observe_v
to_o themselves_o of_o their_o own_o weakness_n sinfulness_n and_o unworthiness_n ezekiel_n fall_v down_o upon_o his_o face_n as_o unworthy_a to_o look_v upon_o the_o great_a and_o glorious_a god_n his_o own_o sin_n and_o infirmity_n make_v he_o hide_v his_o face_n &_o the_o great_a wrath_n of_o god_n against_o his_o people_n make_v he_o tremble_v when_o abraham_n parley_v with_o the_o lord_n be_v about_o to_o destroy_v sodom_n he_o remember_v that_o he_o be_v dust_n and_o ash_n gen._n 18.27_o god_n be_v terrible_a in_o judgement_n &_o humility_n be_v the_o best_a posture_n a_o angry_a god_n can_v find_v any_o in_o when_o we_o lie_v prostrate_a at_o his_o foot_n he_o will_v not_o destroy_v we_o 3._o those_o be_v faithful_a messenger_n of_o god_n will_v deprecate_v judgement_n when_o they_o be_v come_v upon_o the_o people_n ah_o lord_n god_n will_v thou_o etc._n etc._n so_o do_v moses_n that_o be_v faithful_a in_o god_n house_n exod._n 32.11_o 12_o 13.32_o where_o he_o use_v strong_a argument_n to_o press_v the_o lord_n to_o forgive_v their_o sin_n to_o divert_v his_o wrath_n and_o to_o spare_v their_o life_n or_o else_o to_o blot_v he_o out_o of_o his_o book_n joshuah_n and_o the_o elder_n of_o israel_n lie_v upon_o their_o face_n put_v dust_n upon_o their_o head_n and_o pray_v earnest_o to_o god_n not_o to_o deliver_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o amorites_n and_o to_o remember_v his_o great_a name_n josh_n 7.6_o 7.9_o samuel_n think_v it_o a_o sin_n for_o he_o not_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o people_n when_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o destruction_n 1_o sam._n 12.19.23_o god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v sin_v in_o cease_v to_o pray_v for_o you_o he_o have_v do_v it_o and_o will_v still_o do_v it_o and_o if_o possible_a turn_v away_o the_o displeasure_n of_o the_o most_o high_a jehoshaphat_n when_o a_o great_a army_n be_v come_v upon_o they_o and_o ready_a to_o overrun_a all_o he_o make_v a_o effectual_a prayer_n produce_v strong_a argument_n which_o you_o may_v read_v 2_o chron._n 20.6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o from_o god_n power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n from_o the_o experience_n they_o have_v of_o he_o in_o drive_v our_o enemy_n and_o give_v they_o the_o land_n from_o the_o sanctuary_n build_v for_o honour_n of_o his_o name_n and_o his_o promise_n to_o hear_v prayer_n there_o from_o the_o spring_n of_o the_o enemy_n when_o they_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n and_o their_o intention_n now_o to_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o god_n possession_n and_o then_o conclude_v with_o a_o conquer_a argument_n of_o faith_n o_o our_o god_n will_v thou_o not_o judge_v they_o for_o we_o have_v not_o might_n against_o this_o great_a company_n that_o come_v against_o we_o neither_o know_v we_o what_o to_o do_v but_o our_o eye_n be_v upon_o thou_o he_o first_o overcome_v god_n by_o his_o mighty_a prayer_n and_o then_o overcome_v the_o enemy_n jeremy_n see_v a_o great_a famine_n upon_o the_o people_n he_o see_v upon_o god_n ch._n 14.7_o 8.9_o o_o lord_n though_o our_o iniquity_n testify_v against_o we_o do_v thou_o it_o for_o thy_o name_n sake_n o_o the_o hope_n of_o israel_n the_o saviour_n thereof_o in_o the_o time_n of_o trouble_n why_o shall_v thou_o be_v as_o a_o stranger_n in_o the_o land_n &_o as_o a_o wayfaring_a man_n that_o turn_v aside_o to_o tarry_v for_o a_o night_n why_o shall_v thou_o be_v as_o a_o man_n astonish_v as_o a_o mighty_a man_n that_o can_v save_v yet_o thou_o o_o lord_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o we_o and_o we_o be_v call_v by_o thy_o name_n leave_v we_o not_o do_v not_o according_a to_o our_o sin_n but_o thy_o name_n thou_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o israel_n and_o it_o have_v be_v thy_o office_n work_n to_o save_v israel_n why_o shall_v thou_o be_v a_o stranger_n as_o if_o thou_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v no_o right_a in_o we_o 4._o god_n judgement_n puzzle_v even_o prophet_n they_o see_v not_o into_o the_o equity_n and_o depth_n of_o they_o now_o that_o all_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o temple_n the_o city_n and_o all_o in_o it_o ruine_v the_o prophet_n be_v astonish_v and_o know_v not_o what_o to_o make_v of_o it_o that_o wrath_n shall_v be_v so_o full_o pour_v upon_o jerusalem_n that_o god_n will_v leave_v himself_o no_o people_n no_o place_n to_o be_v worship_v in_o frustrate_v the_o hope_n of_o his_o people_n touch_v the_o promise_a seed_n and_o make_v void_a all_o promise_n thereabouts_o and_o give_v up_o the_o holy_a land_n to_o profane_v uncircumcised_a wretch_n this_o puzzle_v he_o there_o be_v something_o ever_o in_o god_n judgement_n which_o we_o can_v reach_v and_o then_o because_o they_o proceed_v cross_v to_o our_o will_n expectation_n desire_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o think_v hardly_o of_o they_o and_o boil_v in_o our_o spirit_n against_o heaven_n but_o we_o must_v remember_v god_n way_n be_v not_o we_o he_o be_v ever_o righteous_a in_o his_o judgement_n though_o we_o see_v not_o the_o reason_n thereof_o psal_n 36.6_o thy_o judgement_n be_v a_o great_a deep_a some_o refer_v it_o to_o providence_n thus_o man_n sin_n be_v a_o deep_a sea_n of_o wickedness_n yet_o god_n providence_n be_v a_o great_a deep_o which_o order_v they_o sinner_n and_o all_o thing_n other_o take_v it_o literal_o god_n judgement_n in_o punish_v sin_n be_v such_o a_o depth_n that_o no_o humane_a understanding_n can_v sound_v our_o prophet_n can_v not_o do_v it_o neither_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o cry_v out_o how_o unsearchable_a be_v his_o judgement_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o state_n church_n or_o person_n suffer_v hard_a thing_n let_v we_o not_o think_v they_o wrong_v they_o suffer_v not_o more_o than_o they_o deserve_v no_o nor_o so_o much_o ezra_n 9.13_o thou_o have_v punish_v we_o less_o than_o our_o iniquity_n vess_n 9_o 10._o then_o say_v he_o unto_o i_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n &_o judah_n be_v exceed_o great_a and_o the_o land_n be_v full_a of_o blood_n and_o the_o city_n full_a of_o perverseness_n for_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n have_v forsake_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o lord_n see_v not_o and_o as_o for_o i_o also_o my_o eye_n shall_v not_o spare_v neither_o will_v i_o have_v pity_n but_o i_o will_v recompense_v their_o way_n upon_o their_o head_n the_o prophet_n have_v press_v the_o lord_n with_o many_o strong_a argument_n to_o spare_v jermsalem_n in_o these_o verse_n he_o have_v a_o answer_n from_o god_n and_o the_o reason_n thereof_o the_o answer_n be_v negative_a verse_n 10._o my_o eye_n shall_v not_o spare_v neither_o etc._n etc._n the_o reason_n of_o this_o answer_n be_v in_o the_o nine_o verse_n which_o be_v strong_a and_o weighty_a 1._o a_o general_a reason_n the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n 2._o particular_a one_o which_o be_v three_o 1._o the_o land_n be_v full_a of_o blood_n 2._o the_o city_n be_v full_a of_o perverseness_n 3._o atheism_n a_o ground_n of_o all_o the_o former_a reason_n for_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n have_v forsake_v the_o earth_n the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n by_o house_n of_o israel_n some_o understand_v those_o that_o have_v be_v take_v themselves_o from_o the_o ten_o tribe_n to_o those_o of_o judah_n whereof_o be_v speak_v chap._n 4.4_o but_o i_o conceive_v we_o may_v interpret_v it_o of_o the_o 10_o tribe_n who_o sin_n contribute_v much_o to_o the_o final_a destruction_n of_o all_o though_o they_o be_v go_v into_o captivity_n yet_o their_o sin_n staâ—d_v behind_o they_o and_o have_v defile_v the_o whole_a land_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v exceed_v great_a the_o hebrew_n when_o they_o will_v make_v a_o thing_n superlative_a express_v it_o by_o gemination_n of_o the_o word_n and_o so_o it_o be_v here_o their_o iniquity_n be_v great_a in_o valde_fw-la valde_fw-la &_o the_o vulgar_a have_v it_o nimis_fw-la valde_fw-la it_o be_v come_v to_o the_o height_n and_o scarce_o admit_v of_o more_o degree_n a_o like_a phrase_n you_o have_v in_o gen._n 26.13_o he_o grow_v until_o he_o become_v very_o great_a so_o matth._n 2.10_o and_o 2_o cor._n 4.17_o there_o be_v duplication_n of_o the_o word_n to_o set_v out_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o thing_n the_o land_n be_v full_a of_o blood_n hebrew_n be_v blood_n bloody_a sin_n isa_n 1.15_o their_o hand_n be_v full_a of_o blood_n and_o manasses_n fill_v jerusalem_n with_o blood_n 2_o king_n 21.16_o and_o not_o only_a king_n do_v it_o but_o the_o prophet_n and_o priest_n shed_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o just_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o jerusalem_n their_o preach_n prophesy_a counsel_n and_o discourse_n tend_v that_o way_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v say_v to_o shed_v their_o blood_n so_o athaliah_n slay_v all_o the_o royal_a seed_n 2_o king_n 11.1_o
they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n psal_n 34.7_o they_o be_v invisible_a guard_n and_o do_v invisible_a thing_n for_o we_o their_o hand_n work_v when_o we_o feel_v they_o not_o so_o the_o hand_n of_o providence_n be_v do_v when_o we_o slumber_n and_o discern_v it_o not_o joseph_n be_v sell_v into_o egypt_n and_o it_o be_v not_o discern_v by_o the_o seller_n or_o the_o sell_v what_o work_n god_n be_v about_o the_o hand_n of_o providence_n be_v secret_a but_o wrought_v strong_o for_o the_o raise_n of_o joseph_n and_o safety_n of_o jacob_n and_o many_o thousand_o beside_o mordecai_n will_v not_o bow_v to_o haman_n be_v the_o hand_n discern_v here_o which_o be_v work_v haman_n ruin_n i_o believe_v not_o haman_n go_v on_o plot_v the_o death_n of_o all_o the_o jew_n have_v almost_o accomplish_v his_o desire_n but_o providence_n act_v in_o a_o unexpected_a way_n and_o cut_v off_o this_o bloody_a man_n a_o secret_a hand_n of_o heaven_n have_v do_v the_o great_a thing_n in_o all_o age_n invisible_a virtue_n have_v do_v more_o than_o all_o visible_a instrument_n in_o our_o counsel_n army_n undertake_n have_v not_o god_n hand_n of_o providence_n wrought_v we_o have_v be_v ruin_v be_v it_o not_o a_o strange_a hand_n of_o providence_n that_o begin_v the_o work_n in_o scotland_n if_o ought_v be_v do_v in_o the_o work_n of_o reformation_n among_o we_o be_v it_o not_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n rather_o than_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n isa_n 1.25_o i_o will_v turn_v my_o hand_n upon_o they_o and_o pure_o purge_v away_o their_o dross_n math._n 8.3_o jesus_n put_v forth_o his_o hand_n and_o heal_v the_o leper_n if_o our_o leprosy_n he_o heal_v or_o heal_v it_o be_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n put_v forth_o the_o safety_n of_o this_o nation_n be_v from_o a_o secret_a hand_n we_o be_v hold_v and_o hide_v in_o the_o hollow_a and_o shadow_n of_o a_o invisible_a hand_n so_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v secret_a work_n in_o zion_n christ_n by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n luk._n 11.20_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n mat._n 12.28_o cast_v out_o devil_n it_o be_v this_o hand_n that_o mortify_v and_o kill_v the_o lust_n rom._n 8.13_o it_o be_v this_o hand_n which_o quicken_v and_o bring_v life_n job_n 6.63_o it_o be_v this_o hand_n work_v holiness_n in_o you_o that_o comfort_n and_o supply_v you_o that_o guide_v and_o seal_v you_o it_o be_v this_o hand_n that_o bring_v you_o out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o sin_n error_n death_n into_o the_o way_n of_o christ_n truth_n and_o life_n it_o be_v this_o hand_n make_v all_o ordinance_n effectual_a 2_o cor._n 10.4_o our_o weapon_n be_v mighty_a through_o god_n to_o the_o pull_v down_o of_o strong_a hold_n through_o god_n that_o be_v through_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n weapon_n must_v be_v in_o some_o hand_n or_o other_o these_o be_v spiritual_a weapon_n and_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o apostle_n hand_n else_o have_v they_o not_o be_v able_a to_o pull_v down_o strong_a hold_n 4._o when_o god_n work_v be_v do_v we_o shall_v hide_v up_o our_o hand_n that_o do_v it_o the_o cherub_n stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n take_v fire_n put_v it_o into_o christ_n hand_n and_o what_o then_o the_o hand_n be_v hide_v under_o the_o wing_n angel_n be_v not_o vainglorious_a they_o seek_v not_o themselves_o but_o the_o honour_n of_o he_o they_o serve_v they_o say_v not_o this_o have_v i_o do_v have_v my_o hand_n wrought_v they_o hold_v not_o forth_o their_o hand_n for_o mortal_n to_o admire_v or_o adore_v but_o rejoice_v the_o work_n be_v do_v and_o hide_v up_o their_o hand_n this_o be_v a_o good_a precedent_n for_o we_o who_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o what_o we_o do_v and_o to_o expose_v not_o only_o the_o work_n but_o the_o hand_n also_o too_o much_o to_o view_v if_o action_n be_v do_v and_o other_o reap_v the_o good_a thereof_o without_o selvish_a respect_n of_o we_o it_o be_v angelical_a paul_n be_v of_o this_o judgement_n and_o practise_v answerable_o 1_o cor._n 15.10_o i_o labour_v more_o abundant_o than_o they_o all_o yet_o not_o i_o see_v here_o how_o he_o hide_v up_o himself_o and_o put_v all_o upon_o god_n not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v with_o i_o it_o be_v not_o paul_n but_o god_n grace_n that_o do_v all_o the_o work_n so_o isa_n 26.12_o thou_o have_v wrought_v all_o our_o work_n in_o we_o we_o have_v do_v nothing_o but_o thou_o have_v do_v all_o verse_n 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o and_o when_o i_o look_v behold_v the_o four_o wheel_n by_o the_o cherubim_n one_o wheel_n by_o one_o cherub_n and_o another_o wheel_n by_o another_o cherub_n and_o the_o appearance_n of_o the_o wheel_n be_v as_o the_o colour_n of_o a_o berill_n stone_n and_o as_o for_o their_o appearance_n they_o four_o have_v one_o likeness_n as_o if_o a_o wheel_n have_v be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o wheel_n when_o they_o go_v they_o go_v upon_o their_o four_o side_n they_o turn_v not_o as_o they_o go_v but_o to_o the_o place_n whether_o the_o head_n look_v they_o follow_v it_o they_o turn_v not_o as_o they_o go_v and_o their_o whole_a body_n and_o their_o back_n and_o their_o hand_n and_o their_o wing_n and_o the_o wheel_n be_v full_a of_o eye_n round_o about_o even_o the_o wheel_n that_o they_o four_o have_v as_o for_o the_o wheel_n it_o be_v cry_v unto_o they_o in_o my_o hear_n o_o wheel_n in_o these_o verse_n and_o most_o of_o the_o rest_n to_o the_o end_n be_v a_o description_n of_o the_o wheel_n and_o cherubim_n which_o represent_v thing_n earthly_a and_o heavenly_a and_o both_o under_o the_o command_n and_o dispose_v of_o divine_a majesty_n take_v thing_n below_o in_o state_n or_o church_n they_o pass_v not_o without_o the_o interposure_n of_o providence_n the_o hand_n of_o heaven_n act_n in_o they_o takes_z thing_n above_o they_o be_v not_o absolute_a there_o be_v one_o in_o the_o throne_n overrule_v they_o for_o the_o wheel_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a subject_n of_o these_o verse_n and_o note_v out_o inferior_a thing_n and_o cause_n unto_o we_o they_o be_v 1._o describe_v 2._o explain_v they_o be_v describe_v 1._o from_o their_o number_n four_o wheel_n 2._o by_o their_o reference_n dependency_n or_o situation_n they_o be_v by_o the_o cherubim_n 3._o by_o a_o particular_a and_o special_a distribution_n of_o one_o to_o another_o the_o 4._o wheel_n be_v not_o altogether_o by_o the_o 4._o cherubim_n but_o one_o wheel_n by_o one_o cherub_n another_o wheel_n by_o another_o cherub_n 4._o from_o their_o appearance_n or_o likeness_n which_o be_v as_o the_o colour_n of_o a_o berill_n stone_n and_o those_o four_o be_v in_o the_o nine_o verse_n 5._o from_o their_o likeness_n and_o coherence_n among_o themselves_o they_o 4._o have_v one_o likeness_n etc._n etc._n vers_fw-la 9_o 6._o from_o their_o motion_n vers_fw-la 11._o they_o go_v which_o be_v set_v out_o 1._o from_o the_o way_n they_o go_v to_o those_o part_n be_v upon_o their_o side_n into_o those_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v next_o they_o whither_o the_o head_n look_v 2._o their_o progress_n they_o turn_v not_o back_o but_o go_v on_o 7._o from_o their_o eyenesse_n vers_fw-la 12._o their_o whole_a body_n back_n hand_n wing_n be_v full_a of_o eye_n 2._o the_o explication_n of_o the_o wheel_n and_o that_o be_v in_o the_o 13._o verse_n it_o be_v cry_v o_o wheel_n o_o world_n i_o have_v speak_v large_o of_o the_o wheel_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n and_o therefore_o now_o shall_v say_v little_a of_o they_o the_o most_o will_v be_v of_o those_o particular_n wherein_o there_o be_v difference_n from_o what_o be_v there_o set_v down_o in_o the_o first_o chap._n mention_n be_v make_v 1._o of_o the_o live_a creature_n and_o then_o of_o the_o wheel_n here_o the_o wheel_n be_v first_o set_v down_o and_o after_o they_o the_o cherubim_v or_o live_a creature_n why_o there_o be_v a_o great_a inversion_n and_o change_n make_v in_o the_o vision_n i_o find_v no_o reason_n give_v neither_o do_v i_o conceive_v any_o satisfactory_a reason_n can_v be_v give_v but_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o please_v he_o to_o represent_v the_o vision_n in_o that_o way_n to_o the_o prophet_n and_o that_o may_v suffice_v we_o yet_o if_o we_o may_v conjecture_v the_o wheel_n be_v set_v first_o here_o for_o that_o change_n &_o motion_n of_o 2_o cause_n in_o the_o world_n be_v more_o obvious_a unto_o our_o eye_n we_o observe_v they_o first_o and_o that_o virtue_n act_v they_o be_v more_o out_o of_o sight_n in_o the_o first_o chap._n v._o 15._o there_o be_v one_o wheel_n upon_o the_o earth_n by_o the_o live_a creature_n here_o in_o the_o 9_o vers_fw-la be_v 4._o wheel_n by_o the_o cherubim_n
vision_n have_v not_o the_o prophet_n see_v it_o again_o he_o may_v have_v doubt_v whither_o such_o strange_a thing_n have_v be_v real_a or_o no_o but_o now_o see_v all_o again_o he_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o reality_n of_o they_o and_o therefore_o vers_fw-la 20._o he_o say_v this_o be_v the_o live_a creature_n that_o i_o see_v by_o the_o river_n of_o chebar_v and_o i_o know_v that_o they_o be_v the_o cherubim_n 1._o obser_n 1._o to_o see_v and_o hear_v the_o same_o thing_n again_o be_v not_o damage_n but_o advantage_n to_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n ezekiel_n see_v the_o same_o vision_n he_o see_v before_o the_o same_o wheel_n and_o same_o cherubim_n and_o come_v thereby_o to_o more_o distinct_a knowledge_n of_o they_o to_o full_a certainty_n of_o particular_n all_o thing_n be_v not_o see_v or_o understand_v at_o first_o therefore_o a_o second_o sight_n and_o second_o hear_v of_o the_o same_o thing_n may_v be_v needful_a man_n be_v apt_a to_o doubt_v ready_a to_o mistake_v thing_n backward_o to_o practice_v and_o therefore_o god_n give_v in_o truth_n and_o vision_n double_v oft_o time_n that_o so_o he_o may_v help_v our_o weakness_n prevent_v mistake_n provoke_v we_o to_o practice_v you_o have_v the_o same_o truth_n oft_o in_o the_o psalm_n in_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o gospel_n which_o serve_v to_o strengthen_v and_o comfort_v paul_n tell_v the_o philippian_n that_o to_o write_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v not_o grievous_a to_o he_o so_o it_o be_v safe_a for_o they_o 3.1_o chap._n 3.1_o it_o be_v likely_a they_o affect_v variety_n and_o novelty_n slight_v wholesome_a and_o ordinary_a truth_n a_o common_a disease_n of_o all_o time_n when_o they_o have_v manna_n they_o loathe_v it_o they_o will_v have_v hâ—d_n change_v and_o something_o new_a but_o paul_n intimate_v there_o be_v danger_n in_o that_o novellous_a humour_n and_o therefore_o say_v it_o be_v safe_a for_o the_o philippian_n to_o hear_v the_o same_o thing_n again_o and_o again_o to_o hear_v they_o preach_v to_o have_v they_o write_v and_o pet._n tell_v those_o he_o write_v to_o that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v negligent_a to_o put_v they_o always_o in_o remembrance_n of_o those_o thing_n they_o know_v 2_o pet._n 1.12_o 16._o the_o 16._o verse_n have_v be_v speak_v of_o chap._n 1._o vers_fw-la 19_o 20_o 21._o where_o the_o go_v lift_v up_o and_o stand_v of_o the_o creature_n and_o wheel_n be_v handle_v here_o be_v a_o little_a difference_n from_o what_o be_v there_o and_o that_o in_o two_o thing_n 1._o be_v of_o the_o cherubim_n there_o it_o be_v say_v when_o they_o be_v lift_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n here_o it_o be_v the_o cherubim_n lift_v up_o their_o wing_n to_o mount_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n and_o so_o by_o their_o wing_n be_v lift_v up_o the_o 2_o difference_n be_v concern_v the_o wheel_n in_o the_o 1._o chap._n it_o be_v say_v they_o be_v lift_v up_o over_o against_o they_o here_o it_o be_v the_o same_o wheel_n also_o iurn_v not_o from_o beside_o they_o it_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o divers_a phrase_n when_o the_o cherubim_n be_v lift_v up_o the_o wheel_n that_o be_v against_o their_o side_n be_v also_o lift_v up_o and_o turn_v not_o any_o way_n but_o go_v along_o beside_o they_o which_o way_n soever_o they_o go_v the_o cherubim_v have_v their_o free_a motion_n and_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n ready_o and_o the_o wheel_n follow_v their_o ducture_n and_o go_v no_o other_o way_n than_o they_o will_v have_v they_o inferior_a cause_n be_v act_v and_o lead_v by_o the_o superior_a when_o the_o cherubim_n go_v the_o wheel_n go_v when_o they_o be_v lift_v up_o these_o attend_v they_o no_o creature_n move_v here_o below_o without_o a_o guide_n 17._o the_o 17._o verse_n you_o have_v in_o a_o manner_n word_n for_o word_n chap._n 1._o vers_fw-la 21._o show_n there_o be_v a_o dependency_n and_o conveniency_n of_o cause_n one_o upon_o and_o with_o another_o the_o motion_n and_o station_n of_o inferior_a thing_n of_o all_o the_o wheel_n depend_v upon_o the_o high_a viz._n the_o angel_n when_o they_o stand_v or_o move_v so_o do_v these_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o live_a creature_n heb._n the_o spirit_n of_o life_n be_v in_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v in_o all_o creature_n and_o act_n in_o and_o by_o they_o 1._o obser_n 1._o it_o do_v not_o only_o support_v all_o by_o divine_a virtue_n but_o be_v present_a in_o all_o set_v all_o wheel_v a_o run_v stop_v all_o at_o its_o pleasure_n order_n and_o moderate_v all_o their_o motion_n and_o operation_n the_o spirit_n of_o life_n be_v in_o the_o wheel_n and_o in_o the_o cherubim_n there_o be_v no_o public_a or_o private_a agent_n rational_a or_o irrational_a creature_n use_v in_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o they_o all_o the_o spirit_n be_v at_o the_o creation_n of_o all_o gen._n 1.2_o job_n 26.13_o and_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o the_o operation_n of_o all_o 1_o cor._n 12.11_o what_o ever_o gift_n man_n have_v it_o be_v the_o spirit_n work_v they_o and_o work_n in_o and_o by_o they_o and_o so_o in_o the_o other_o creature_n what_o ever_o virtue_n quality_n instinct_n disposition_n operation_n they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o life_n wrought_v they_o in_o they_o and_o work_n by_o they_o this_o may_v quiet_v our_o spirit_n whatever_o be_v do_v in_o the_o world_n by_o the_o creature_n however_o the_o wheel_n move_v they_o move_v not_o of_o themselves_o but_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o they_o move_v they_o 2._o the_o stand_v and_o motion_n of_o cherubim_n and_o wheel_n be_v neither_o disorderly_a nor_o unseasonable_a they_o stop_v they_o stir_v at_o the_o dictate_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o they_o and_o that_o spirit_n be_v a_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n appoint_v nothing_o to_o be_v do_v disorderly_a or_o unreasonable_o when_o great_a stop_n be_v make_v on_o public_a or_o more_o private_a business_n when_o they_o seem_v to_o we_o to_o go_v backward_o cross_a to_o be_v untimely_a it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o life_n that_o be_v in_o and_o act_v by_o the_o second_o cause_n and_o who_o may_v with_o safety_n blame_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o stop_v or_o turn_v the_o wheel_n the_o time_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o all_o providentiall_a thing_n be_v most_o seasonable_a and_o act_v most_o orderly_o 3._o we_o shall_v not_o terminate_v our_o thought_n upon_o second_o cause_n but_o look_v up_o to_o the_o supreme_a overrule_a cause_n here_o the_o prophet_n be_v lead_v up_o to_o the_o spirit_n he_o do_v not_o look_v at_o the_o cherub_n &_o wheel_n stand_v or_o move_v only_o but_o his_o eye_n be_v high_a it_o be_v upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n that_o be_v in_o they_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o look_v at_o that_o instrument_n or_o cause_n be_v next_o we_o in_o present_a view_n and_o there_o to_o terminate_v this_o be_v a_o great_a evil_n to_o eye_n the_o creature_n and_o forget_v god_n it_o be_v his_o spirit_n that_o act_n in_o the_o wheel_n and_o if_o we_o take_v not_o notice_n of_o it_o how_o can_v we_o be_v thankful_a when_o the_o creature_n be_v instrumentive_a of_o good_a to_o we_o how_o patient_a when_o it_o be_v instrumentive_a of_o hurt_n to_o we_o if_o the_o creature_n smite_v and_o damnify_v you_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o that_o creature_n which_o set_v it_o on_o work_n and_o if_o it_o profit_n and_o please_v you_o it_o be_v the_o same_o spirit_n move_v it_o to_o do_v so_o many_o be_v so_o blind_a that_o they_o see_v nothing_o of_o the_o spirit_n in_o any_o wheel_n or_o in_o any_o motion_n verse_n 18_o 19_o then_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n depart_v from_o off_o the_o threshold_n of_o the_o house_n and_o stand_v over_o the_o cherubim_n and_o the_o cherubim_n lift_v up_o their_o wing_n and_o mount_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n in_o my_o sight_n when_o they_o go_v out_o the_o wheel_n also_o go_v beside_o they_o and_o every_o one_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o east-gate_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n be_v over_o above_o they_o these_o verse_n contain_v a_o far_a removal_n of_o the_o glory_n in_o the_o 9_o chap._n 3._o verse_n there_o be_v one_o removal_n from_o the_o cherub_n to_o the_o threshold_n a_o 2_o be_v in_o this_o chap._n vers_fw-la 4._o where_o it_o be_v say_v the_o glory_n go_v up_o and_o stand_v over_o the_o threshold_n a_o 3_o in_o this_o vers_fw-la where_o we_o have_v 1._o the_o terminus_fw-la a_o quo_fw-la from_o whence_o it_o depart_v from_o the_o threshold_n of_o the_o house_n 2._o terminus_n ad_fw-la quem_fw-la it_o stand_v over_o the_o cherubim_n the_o jew_n thought_n themselves_o safe_a while_o the_o temple_n stand_v god_n dwell_v there_o
say_v unto_o i_o speak_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n thus_o have_v you_o say_v o_o house_n of_o israel_n for_o i_o know_v the_o thing_n that_o come_v into_o your_o mind_n every_o one_o of_o they_o you_o have_v multiply_v your_o slain_n in_o this_o city_n &_o you_o have_v fill_v the_o street_n thereof_o with_o your_o slain_n therefore_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n your_o slain_n who_o you_o have_v lay_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o it_o they_o be_v the_o flesh_n and_o this_o city_n be_v the_o cauldron_n but_o i_o will_v bring_v you_o forth_o out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o it_o you_o have_v fear_v the_o sword_n and_o i_o will_v bring_v a_o sword_n upon_o you_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n and_o i_o will_v bring_v you_o out_o of_o the_o midst_n thereof_o and_o deliver_v you_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o stranger_n and_o will_v execute_v judgement_n among_o you_o you_o shall_v fall_v by_o the_o sword_n i_o will_v judge_v you_o in_o the_o border_n of_o israel_n &_o you_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n this_o city_n shall_v not_o be_v your_o cauldron_n neither_o shall_v you_o be_v the_o flesh_n in_o the_o midst_n thereof_o but_o i_o will_v judge_v you_o in_o the_o border_n of_o israel_n and_o you_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n for_o you_o have_v not_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n neither_o execute_v my_o judgement_n but_o have_v do_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o heathen_a that_o be_v round_o about_o you_o in_o these_o verse_n be_v contain_v the_o denunciation_n of_o judgement_n against_o these_o deviser_n of_o mischief_n and_o wicked_a counsellor_n the_o part_n be_v these_o 1._o a_o command_n prophesy_v against_o they_o vers_n 4._o 2._o a_o discovery_n of_o their_o thought_n and_o counsel_n v._o 5._o 3._o demonstration_n of_o their_o wickedness_n v._o 6._o those_o hearken_v not_o to_o their_o counsel_n they_o slay_v 4._o the_o death_n of_o these_o counsellor_n and_o place_n where_o it_o shall_v be_v not_o in_o jerusalem_n but_o in_o the_o border_n of_o israel_n v._o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o 5._o the_o end_n of_o god_n in_o it_o v._o 11_o &_o 12._o 6._o the_o ground_n of_o g_z d_n proceed_v thus_o with_o they_o v._o 12._o for_o you_o have_v not_o walk_v etc._n etc._n verse_n 4._o therefore_o prophesy_v against_o they_o etc._n etc._n the_o word_n pprophecy_n be_v twice_o mention_v to_o set_v out_o the_o intention_n of_o god_n which_o be_v set_v against_o they_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o to_o prevent_v delay_n in_o the_o prophet_n he_o must_v go_v and_o tell_v they_o of_o heavy_a and_o sad_a thing_n god_n be_v great_o displease_v with_o they_o and_o therefore_o will_v have_v the_o prophet_n without_o any_o delay_n to_o make_v know_v his_o pleasure_n against_o they_o he_o must_v speak_v free_o and_o bold_o and_o foretell_v they_o of_o their_o destruction_n observe_v 1_o that_o profane_a scoff_a at_o the_o truth_n and_o threat_n of_o god_n provoke_v he_o great_o they_o have_v scoff_v at_o jeremy_n word_n this_o city_n be_v the_o cauldron_n and_o we_o be_v the_o flesh_n and_o make_v construction_n of_o they_o to_o please_v themselves_o therefore_o say_v god_n prophesy_v against_o they_o his_o spirit_n be_v stir_v and_o he_o stir_v up_o the_o prophet_n to_o declare_v his_o wrath_n against_o such_o scoffer_n god_n threat_n and_o judgement_n shall_v make_v man_n tremble_v job_n 41.10_o who_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v before_o i_o at_o his_o presence_n the_o mountain_n melt_v isa_n 64.3_o when_o he_o threaten_v the_o great_a city_n nineveh_n repent_v jonah_n 3._o and_o devil_n tremble_v jam._n 2.19_o mountain_n ninevite_n devil_n melt_v repent_v tremble_v and_o yet_o israelites_n scoff_n at_o the_o threat_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n but_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o endure_v it_o the_o prophet_n must_v declare_v dreadful_a thing_n against_o they_o man_n that_o have_v scoff_v at_o the_o truth_n and_o way_n of_o god_n have_v be_v lash_v with_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n john_n apowel_n scoff_v at_o one_o for_o pray_v monument_n fox_n in_o act_n &_o monument_n be_v present_o surprise_v with_o fear_n and_o the_o next_o day_n find_v mad_a cry_v out_o night_n and_o day_n o_o the_o devil_n the_o devil_n another_o hear_n a_o godly_a minister_n preach_v of_o that_o text_n prov._n 10.7_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o just_a be_v bless_v but_o the_o name_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v rot_v scoff_v at_o the_o minister_n and_o say_v he_o have_v make_v a_o rot_a sermon_n present_o after_o hurt_v his_o tongue_n with_o a_o little_a wood_n which_o he_o hold_v at_o his_o mouth_n his_o tongue_n swell_v rot_v and_o he_o die_v of_o it_o 2._o that_o servant_n of_o god_n have_v divine_a warrant_n be_v forthwith_o to_o do_v their_o office_n although_o they_o be_v messenger_n of_o sad_a tiding_n prophesy_v prophesy_v against_o they_o he_o have_v command_v from_o god_n and_o he_o must_v not_o stick_v now_o and_o say_v they_o be_v great_a man_n the_o chief_a of_o the_o city_n such_o as_o seek_v jeremie_n death_n and_o if_o i_o shall_v prophesy_v against_o they_o they_o will_v use_v mean_n to_o crush_v i_o god_n by_o double_v the_o word_n take_v he_o off_o from_o all_o such_o reason_n from_o all_o delay_n and_o expect_v immediate_a performance_n of_o his_o command_n let_v man_n fret_v at_o the_o message_n of_o god_n servant_n they_o must_v respect_v god_n and_o not_o man_n they_o must_v give_v out_o what_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v in_o if_o man_n be_v great_a god_n be_v great_a we_o must_v be_v faithful_a to_o he_o who_o ever_o suffer_v by_o it_o verse_n 5._o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n fall_v upon_o i_o french_a resedit_fw-la super_fw-la i_o spiritus_fw-la prophetiae_fw-la a_o fancy_n domini_fw-la say_v the_o chald._n cum_fw-la in_o i_o jehovae_fw-la spiritus_fw-la illapsus_fw-la est_fw-la cast_v cecidit_fw-la super_fw-la i_o tigur_n incidit_fw-la in_o i_o jun._n irruit_fw-la in_o i_o vulg._n survint_fw-fr en_fw-fr moi_fw-fr french_a it_o the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d note_n the_o fall_n of_o a_o thing_n from_o a_o high_a place_n jerome_n place_n jerome_n cum_fw-la vi_fw-la &_o impetu_fw-la and_o so_o here_o the_o spirit_n come_v from_o above_o offer_v not_o violence_n to_o the_o prophet_n but_o come_v upon_o he_o with_o might_n and_o power_n and_o provoke_v he_o to_o prophesy_v thus_o have_v you_o say_v whether_o the_o spirit_n or_o prophet_n repeat_v their_o word_n be_v not_o evident_a they_o be_v not_o express_v where_o the_o sense_n be_v evident_a from_o former_a expression_n the_o scripture_n be_v frequent_o silent_a and_o repeat_v not_o the_o word_n 2_o king_n 5.4_o thus_o and_o thus_o say_v the_o maid_n that_o be_v of_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n so_o 2_o sam._n 17.15_o thus_o and_o thus_o do_v ahitophel_n counsel_n say_v hushai_n and_o thus_o and_o thus_o do_v i_o counsel_v the_o sense_n be_v know_v by_o what_o be_v before_o and_o therefore_o the_o word_n be_v not_o repeat_v the_o scripture_n shun_v the_o multiply_a of_o word_n needless_o o_o house_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v the_o house_n of_o judah_n the_o whole_a be_v put_v for_o a_o part_n and_o this_o be_v frequent_a i_o know_v the_o thing_n which_o come_v into_o your_o mind_n the_o hebrew_n be_v 〈◊〉_d ascensiones_fw-la spiritus_fw-la vestri_fw-la calv._n quae_fw-la subeunt_fw-la animum_fw-la vestrum_fw-la jun._n quae_fw-la ascendunt_fw-la tig._n mentis_fw-la vestrae_fw-la cogitatus_fw-la cast_n cogitationes_fw-la spiritus_fw-la vestri_fw-la pol._n les_fw-fr choses_fw-fr qui_fw-fr montent_fw-fr fr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o note_v those_o thing_n that_o rise_v up_o out_o of_o man_n heart_n as_o weed_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n or_o leave_v upon_o tree_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o leaf_n quia_fw-la sursum_fw-la crescit_fw-la what_o ever_o go_v out_o and_o up_o from_o the_o heart_n or_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v understand_v by_o maaloth_n matth._n 15.19_o ill_a thought_n go_v out_o from_o the_o heart_n go_v up_o to_o the_o tongue_n to_o the_o eye_n luke_n 24.38_o why_o do_v evil_a thought_n or_o reason_n arise_v in_o your_o heart_n obser_n 1._o who_o the_o lord_n send_v about_o his_o work_n he_o enable_v to_o do_v it_o go_v pprophecy_n prophesy_v &_o present_o the_o spirit_n fall_v upon_o he_o whereby_o he_o be_v furnish_v with_o prophetical_a matter_n and_o enable_v to_o deliver_v it_o when_o god_n send_v moses_n he_o furnish_v he_o for_o the_o great_a work_n he_o appoint_v he_o to_o moses_n plead_v his_o in_o eloquence_n and_o slowness_n of_o speech_n but_o god_n say_v exod._n 4.12_o go_v and_o i_o will_v be_v with_o thy_o mouth_n and_o teach_v thou_o etc._n etc._n 2._o to_o new_a act_n or_o pprophecy_n new_a access_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v requisite_a he_o have_v receive_v the_o
spirit_n before_o divers_a time_n chap._n 1.3.2.2.3.14.22.24.8.1_o and_o here_o again_o bâ—fore_o he_o prophecy_v the_o spirit_n fall_v upon_o he_o which_o show_v that_o to_o spiritual_a work_n antecedent_n reception_n of_o the_o spirit_n suffice_v not_o there_o must_v be_v new_a influx_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o new_a act_n of_o pprophecy_n propheta_fw-la est_fw-la supernaturalis_fw-la quaedâ—m_fw-la cognitio_fw-la in_o divina_fw-la revelatione_fw-la fundata_fw-la a_o quo_fw-la praedictio_fw-la prophetica_fw-la praecedit_fw-la if_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o do_v not_o reveal_v new_a thing_n unto_o the_o prophet_n they_o can_v not_o prophesy_v for_o pprophecy_n be_v no_o habit_n which_o man_n may_v stir_v up_o and_o use_v at_o their_o pleasure_n prophet_n know_v not_o secret_a and_o future_a thing_n but_o as_o the_o spirit_n reveal_v they_o elisha_n know_v not_o the_o death_n of_o the_o shunamite_n son_n 2_o king_n 4.27_o the_o lord_n have_v hide_v it_o from_o i_o and_o have_v not_o tell_v i_o alap_n hermas_n in_o his_o book_n call_v pastor_n c._n 2._o mention_n a_o book_n of_o their_o pprophecy_n &_o cite_v these_o word_n prope_fw-la est_fw-la dominus_fw-la his_o quise_z ad_fw-la eum_fw-la converiunt_fw-la sicut_fw-la scriptum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o eldad_n &_o medad_n qui_fw-la vaticinati_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o solitudine_fw-la populi_fw-la alap_n and_o nathan_n know_v not_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n about_o build_v the_o temple_n 2_o sam._n 7.3_o there_o must_v be_v new_a act_n of_o the_o spirit_n reveal_v unto_o the_o prophet_n when_o they_o give_v out_o prophetical_a thing_n but_o numb_a 11.26_o the_o spirit_n rest_v upon_o eldad_n and_o medad_n and_o they_o prophesy_v in_o the_o camp_n some_o think_v they_o continue_v constant_o prophesy_v and_o cease_v not_o but_o that_o be_v a_o opinion_n only_o the_o spirit_n rest_v upon_o they_o argue_v not_o that_o they_o do_v always_o prophesy_v or_o have_v a_o habit_n of_o prophesy_v but_o that_o they_o be_v number_v among_o the_o prophet_n and_o at_o what_o time_n it_o please_v the_o spirit_n have_v new_a revelation_n which_o they_o declare_v suitable_a to_o that_o in_o isa_n 50.4_o he_o waken_v morning_n by_o morning_n he_o waken_v my_o ear_n to_o hear_v as_o the_o learned_a the_o prophet_n can_v not_o speak_v a_o word_n in_o season_n if_o god_n have_v not_o waken_v he_o and_o speak_v to_o he_o every_o morning_n 3._o supernatural_a thing_n commmand_v be_v not_o in_o vain_a god_n bid_v ezekiel_n prophesy_v he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v it_o the_o phlistim_n may_v more_o easy_o have_v interpret_v sampsons_n riddle_n job_n may_v as_o well_o have_v answer_v god_n great_a question_n in_o chap._n 38_o 39_o 40_o 41._o as_o our_o prophet_n have_v prophesy_v but_o god_n command_v and_o he_o cause_v the_o spirit_n to_o fall_v upon_o he_o as_o the_o lord_n call_v upon_o we_o to_o repent_v to_o believe_v these_o be_v supernatural_a work_n and_o man_n may_v as_o sooâ—e_o remove_v mountain_n pluck_v the_o sun_n out_o of_o heaven_n as_o do_v these_o but_o god_n that_o command_v they_o gives_z power_n &_o grace_n to_o do_v they_o phil._n 1.29_o 2_o tim._n 2.25_o 4._o the_o prophet_n have_v warrant_v to_o deal_v particular_o even_o with_o the_o great_a sinner_n speak_v thus_o have_v you_o say_v how_o thus_o it_o be_v not_o near_o let_v we_o build_v house_n this_o city_n be_v the_o cauldron_n and_o we_o be_v the_o flesh_n the_o prophet_n must_v go_v and_o tell_v they_o what_o they_o have_v say_v though_o they_o be_v the_o chief_a man_n of_o the_o city_n when_o great_a one_o sin_n they_o must_v be_v tell_v of_o their_o sin_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n david_n he_o defile_v his_o body_n with_o adultery_n and_o the_o land_n with_o blood_n nathan_n come_v to_o he_o and_o tell_v he_o a_o parable_n that_o be_v so_o general_a as_o david_n take_v it_o not_o home_n to_o himself_o thereupon_o the_o prophet_n deal_v roundly_o with_o he_o and_o tell_v he_o thou_o be_v the_o man_n 2_o sam._n 12.7_o and_o vers_fw-la 9_o thou_o have_v kill_v vriah_n the_o hittite_n with_o the_o sword_n of_o ammon_n and_o take_v his_o wife_n now_o therefore_o the_o sword_n shall_v never_o depart_v from_o thy_o house_n so_o elijah_n speak_v home_o to_o ahab_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v he_o and_o his_o father_n house_n that_o trouble_a israel_n 18.18_o 1_o king_n 18.18_o because_o they_o have_v forsake_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o follow_v balaam_n isaiah_n flatter_v not_o great_a nor_o small_a when_o he_o say_v chap._n 1.10_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n you_o ruler_n of_o sodom_n and_o people_n of_o gomorrah_n and_o jeremy_n must_v say_v unto_o the_o king_n and_o to_o the_o queen_n humble_v yourselves_o sit_v down_o for_o your_o principality_n shall_v come_v down_o even_o the_o crown_n of_o your_o glory_n jer._n 13.18_o john_n tell_v herod_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o he_o to_o have_v his_o brother_n wife_n mar._n 6.18_o &_o luke_n 3.19_o it_o be_v say_v he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o show_v he_o the_o greatness_n fowlnesse_n and_o danger_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o labour_v to_o convince_v he_o by_o strong_a argument_n so_o paul_n deal_v with_o peter_n and_z john_n with_o diotrophe_n and_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n that_o minister_n shall_v tell_v man_n of_o their_o sin_n ezek._n 3.18_o if_o thou_o speak_v not_o to_o warn_v the_o wicked_a from_o his_o wicked_a way_n to_o save_v his_o life_n the_o same_o wicked_a man_n shall_v die_v in_o his_o iniquity_n but_o his_o blood_n will_v i_o require_v at_o thy_o hand_n 5._o that_o what_o ever_o rise_n thought_n working_n be_v in_o man_n spirit_n the_o lord_n know_v they_o and_o that_o exact_o i_o know_v the_o thing_n come_v into_o your_o mind_n every_o one_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o man_n hide_v from_o god_n a_o thought_n be_v a_o small_a thing_n yet_o thought_n escape_v not_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n jer._n 17.9_o 10._o the_o heart_n be_v deceitful_a above_o all_o thing_n and_o desperate_o wicked_a who_o can_v know_v it_o not_o a_o man_n self_n not_o satan_n not_o angel_n who_o then_o i_o the_o lord_n search_v the_o heart_n i_o try_v the_o reins_n man_n may_v know_v it_o conjectural_o prov._n 20.5_o he_o may_v by_o his_o art_n pump_v out_o much_o man_n may_v know_v it_o by_o revelation_n 1_o sam._n 9.19_o so_o samuel_n the_o seer_n can_v tell_v saul_n all_o that_o be_v in_o his_o heart_n but_o to_o know_v what_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n immediate_o exact_o and_o certain_o can_v none_o but_o god_n he_o only_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therefore_o the_o apostle_n pray_v to_o he_o under_o that_o notion_n act_v 1.24_o thou_o lord_n which_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n show_v which_o of_o all_o these_o thou_o have_v choose_v there_o be_v no_o juggle_n with_o god_n his_o eye_n behold_v all_o and_o if_o there_o can_v be_v doubt_n of_o any_o thing_n with_o he_o he_o search_v the_o heart_n he_o try_v the_o reins_n this_o be_v speak_v to_o our_o capacity_n god_n need_v no_o search_v no_o try_v for_o psal_n 119.2_o thou_o understand_v my_o thought_n afar_o off_o not_o that_o god_n be_v at_o distance_n from_o we_o or_o our_o thought_n but_o he_o understand_v they_o while_o they_o be_v far_o off_o from_o we_o from_o our_o knowledge_n while_o they_o be_v potential_a as_o gardiner_n know_v what_o weed_n such_o ground_n will_v bring_v forth_o when_o nothing_o appear_v deut._n 31.21_o i_o know_v their_o imagination_n which_o they_o go_v about_o even_o now_o before_o i_o have_v bring_v they_o into_o the_o land_n which_o i_o swear_v god_n know_v their_o thought_n before_o they_o come_v into_o canaan_n what_o they_o will_v be_v there_o and_o how_o can_v it_o be_v but_o that_o god_n shall_v know_v all_o our_o thought_n see_v he_o make_v the_o heart_n and_o it_o be_v in_o his_o hand_n prov._n 21.1_o see_v we_o live_v move_v and_o have_v our_o being_n in_o god_n act_v 17.28_o see_v he_o be_v through_o we_o all_o and_o in_o we_o all_o eph._n 4.6_o look_v well_o to_o your_o heart_n thought_n rise_n what_o ever_o come_v into_o your_o mind_n let_v no_o secret_a sin_n corruption_n lodge_v there_o think_v not_o to_o conceal_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n psal_n 90.8_o thou_o have_v set_v our_o iniquity_n before_o thou_o and_o not_o only_o they_o but_o our_o secret_a sin_n in_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n thou_o look_v upon_o they_o full_o see_v know_v they_o exact_o therefore_o remember_v that_o eccl._n 12.13_o 14._o fear_v god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o why_o for_o god_n shall_v bring_v every_o work_n into_o judgement_n with_o every_o secret_a thing_n whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o whether_o it_o be_v evil_a there_o be_v no_o shuffle_n with_o god_n man_n in_o great_a place_n
blaspheme_v the_o story_n of_o nightinghale_n be_v know_v which_o mr._n fox_n relate_v how_o abuse_v that_o scripture_n he_o that_o say_v he_o have_v no_o sin_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o he_o he_o fall_v out_o of_o the_o pulpit_n &_o break_v his_o neck_n another_o make_v mouth_n at_o a_o godly_a minister_n preach_v have_v his_o mouth_n draw_v great_o awry_o and_o so_o dye_v one_o present_a in_o this_o congregation_n be_v a_o eyewitness_n of_o a_o woman_n scoff_v at_o another_o for_o purity_n and_o walk_v holy_o have_v her_o tongue_n strike_v immediate_o with_o the_o palsy_n and_o die_v thereof_o within_o two_o day_n take_v heed_n of_o jeer_a and_o scoff_v the_o penitent_a thief_n be_v admit_v into_o paradise_n when_o the_o scoff_a one_o be_v send_v to_o hell_n 2._o princely_a and_o high_a condition_n be_v quick_o lay_v in_o the_o dust_n pelatiah_n a_o prince_n of_o the_o people_n in_o great_a honour_n all_o thing_n about_o he_o as_o heart_n can_v wish_v likely_a to_o have_v continue_v long_o here_o be_v bring_v in_o a_o dead_a corpse_n there_o be_v no_o certainty_n in_o any_o condition_n 14._o act_n 12._o dan._n 5._o exod._n 14._o how_o sudden_o be_v herod_n eat_v of_o worm_n nabuchadnezzar_n drive_v from_o his_o palace_n and_o pharaoh_n drown_v in_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n 1_o thes_n 5.3_o when_o they_o shall_v say_v peace_n and_o safety_n then_o sudden_a destruction_n etc._n etc._n and_o christ_n say_v you_o know_v not_o what_o hour_n the_o lord_n will_v come_v watch_n so_o we_o know_v not_o what_o hour_n death_n will_v come_v therefore_o let_v we_o watch_v the_o papist_n call_v upon_o st._n christopher_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o sudden_a death_n let_v we_o call_v upon_o christ_n to_o prepare_v we_o for_o and_o preserve_v we_o in_o death_n 3._o god_n sometime_o meet_v with_o wicked_a man_n when_o his_o ordinance_n be_v dispense_n when_o i_o prophesy_v than_o pelatiah_n die_v it_o be_v at_o the_o time_n of_o pprophecy_n when_o the_o word_n be_v preach_v other_o ordinance_n administer_v then_o do_v god_n smite_v sinner_n sometime_o present_a at_o the_o ordinance_n and_o sometime_o absent_a as_o pelatiah_n be_v ezek._n 37.7_o as_o i_o prophesy_v there_o be_v a_o noise_n and_o behold_v a_o shake_n and_o the_o bone_n come_v together_o this_o be_v do_v as_o he_o prophesy_v there_o be_v great_a virtue_n and_o efficacy_n in_o his_o word_n so_o here_o when_o he_o prophesy_v a_o noise_n be_v hear_v and_o behold_v a_o shake_n pelatiah_n shake_v and_o shake_v to_o piece_n the_o power_n of_o ezekiel_n prophesy_v in_o babylon_n slay_v pelatiah_n at_o jerusalem_n there_o be_v a_o convert_v power_n in_o the_o word_n which_o convert_v when_o man_n be_v present_a but_o there_o be_v a_o wound_a and_o confound_a power_n in_o it_o also_o when_o man_n be_v absent_a and_o present_a when_o the_o apostle_n preach_v sometime_o the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v upon_o man_n act_n 10.44_o and_o sometime_o heavy_a judgement_n elimas_n the_o sorcerer_n be_v smite_v blind_a ananias_n and_o saphira_n be_v strike_v dead_a if_o not_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o ordinance_n yet_o immediate_o thereupon_o jeroboam_n thrust_v out_o his_o hand_n to_o take_v hold_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o prophesy_v against_o the_o altar_n at_o bethel_n and_o his_o hand_n be_v dry_v up_o 1_o k._n 13._o when_o paul_n be_v preach_v eurichus_n sleep_v fall_v down_o and_o be_v take_v up_o dead_a act_v 20.9_o at_o that_o time_n he_o fall_v down_o when_o the_o ordinance_n be_v dispense_n and_o certain_o when_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n do_v preach_v and_o prophesy_v against_o sinner_n present_a or_o absent_a sometime_o god_n smite_v they_o hos_fw-la 6.5_o i_o have_v hew_v they_o by_o the_o prophet_n the_o word_n be_v a_o axe_n in_o their_o mouth_n and_o every_o time_n they_o prophesy_v judgement_n they_o hew_v the_o state_n and_o particular_a person_n 1_o king_n 19.17_o they_o escape_v the_o sword_n of_o hazâ—el_n and_o jehu_n shall_v elisha_n slay_v how_o by_o his_o prophesy_a and_o preach_v this_o god_n do_v to_o put_v honour_n upon_o his_o word_n that_o so_o man_n may_v fear_v respect_v his_o ordinance_n and_o take_v heed_n how_o they_o hear_v 4._o not_o only_o judgement_n themselves_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v but_o the_o circumstance_n of_o they_o also_o when_o i_o prophesy_v than_o pelatia_n die_v he_o note_v the_o time_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n circumstance_n of_o time_n place_n &_o person_n do_v add_v much_o weight_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o truth_n of_o a_o story_n here_o you_o have_v all_o the_o time_n when_o ezekiel_n prophesy_v the_o place_n the_o door_n of_o the_o eastern_a gate_n of_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n v._o 1._o the_o name_n pelatiah_n these_o add_v strength_n to_o the_o judgement_n and_o pprophecy_n circumstance_n commend_v mercy_n and_o aggravate_v judgement_n to_o be_v smite_v when_o the_o prophet_n be_v prophesy_v against_o he_o set_v out_o the_o judgement_n with_o life_n and_o terror_n circumstance_n help_v to_o serve_v the_o thing_n into_o the_o heart_n and_o to_o fasten_v it_o upon_o the_o memory_n the_o time_n of_o thing_n be_v much_o mention_v in_o the_o word_n be_v it_o of_o sin_n jer._n 11.15_o when_o thou_o do_v evil_a than_o thou_o rejoic_a or_o of_o mercy_n when_o manasseh_n be_v bring_v back_o to_o jerusalem_n than_o manasseh_n know_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v god_n 2_o chron._n 33.13_o or_o of_o judgement_n judg._n 5.8_o they_o choose_v new_a god_n than_o be_v war_n in_o the_o gate_n numb_a 11.33_o while_o the_o flesh_n be_v between_o their_o tooth_n ere_o it_o be_v chew_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v kindle_v against_o the_o people_n and_o he_o smite_v they_o with_o a_o great_a plague_n so_o dan._n 4.30_o while_o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o king_n mouth_n the_o voice_n be_v hear_v thy_o kingdom_n be_v depart_v from_o thou_o and_o dan._n 2.5_o while_o belshazzar_n taste_v wine_n in_o the_o bowl_n of_o the_o temple_n in_o the_o same_o hour_n come_v forth_o finger_n that_o write_v letter_n of_o death_n upon_o the_o wall_n and_o of_o vzziah_n it_o be_v say_v than_o he_o be_v wroth_a and_o while_o he_o be_v so_o the_o leprosy_n even_o rise_v up_o in_o his_o forehead_n 2_o chron._n 26.19_o the_o prophet_n observe_v the_o time_n of_o god_n give_v out_o the_o threaten_n and_o the_o time_n of_o execution_n 5._o holy_a and_o good_a man_n fear_v when_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n fall_v heavy_o and_o sudden_o upon_o wicked_a man_n psal_n 52.6_o when_o god_n hand_n shall_v fall_v upon_o doeg_n say_v david_n the_o righteous_a shall_v see_v and_o fear_v what_o shall_v they_o see_v to_o make_v they_o fear_v the_o glory_n and_o power_n of_o god_n in_o execute_v justice_n in_o cut_v off_o delinquent_n psalm_n 9.16_o the_o lord_n be_v know_v by_o the_o judgement_n he_o execute_v know_v to_o be_v most_o powerful_a glorious_a dreadful_a he_o be_v present_a in_o they_o and_o the_o godly_a have_v eye_n to_o see_v much_o of_o he_o when_o angel_n appear_v gideon_n a_o man_n of_o valour_n and_o other_o fear_v much_o more_o when_o god_n appear_v in_o thunder_n &_o lightning_n in_o sudden_a and_o grievous_a judgement_n there_o be_v cause_n of_o fear_n when_o vzzah_n be_v smite_v with_o a_o sudden_a stroke_n david_n be_v afraid_a of_o the_o lord_n 2_o sam._n 6.9_o this_o might_n occasion_n that_o in_o the_o 119._o ps_n 120._o my_o flesh_n tremble_v for_o fear_n of_o thou_o and_o i_o be_o afraid_a of_o thy_o judgement_n god_n judgement_n be_v now_o abroad_o and_o not_o only_o wicked_a man_n but_o good_a also_o be_v cut_v down_o sudden_o let_v we_o fear_v and_o not_o only_o that_o but_o do_v as_o the_o prophet_n and_o other_o holy_a man_n do_v at_o such_o a_o time_n isa_n 26.8_o 9_o let_v we_o wait_v for_o god_n let_v the_o desire_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v to_o his_o name_n let_v we_o desire_v he_o in_o the_o night_n seek_v he_o early_o with_o our_o spirit_n for_o now_o be_v the_o time_n that_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v learn_v righteousness_n 6._o sudden_a or_o great_a judgement_n do_v put_v the_o saint_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n upon_o humble_a earnest_a and_o argumentative_a prayer_n humble_a then_o fall_v i_o down_o upon_o my_o face_n earnest_n and_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n argumentative_a ah_o lord_n god_n will_v thou_o make_v a_o full_a end_n of_o the_o remnant_n of_o israel_n judgement_n look_v upon_o by_o the_o saint_n be_v of_o a_o humble_v nature_n prompt_v they_o with_o argument_n to_o wrestle_v with_o god_n and_o that_o earnest_o josh_n 7.5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 7._o when_o god_n begin_v judgement_n with_o some_o be_v wicked_a among_o they_o the_o godly_a look_n upon_o it_o as_o a_o inlet_n to_o public_a misery_n will_v thou_o
and_o the_o wrath_n be_v but_o alittle_o as_o he_o call_v it_o there_o because_o god_n be_v a_o sanctuary_n unto_o they_o all_o the_o time_n and_o make_v they_o gracious_a promise_n at_o the_o beginning_n so_o than_o you_o may_v answer_v the_o question_n make_v jer._n 35._o will_v he_o reserve_v his_o anger_n for_o ever_o will_v he_o keep_v it_o to_o the_o end_n no_o god_n be_v gracious_a and_o will_v not_o always_o be_v wrath_n verse_n 18._o and_o they_o shall_v come_v thither_o and_o they_o shall_v take_v away_o all_o the_o detestable_a thing_n thereof_o and_o all_o the_o abomination_n thereof_o from_o thence_o god_n do_v not_o only_o promise_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v return_v to_o their_o own_o land_n but_o also_o tell_v they_o what_o they_o shall_v do_v there_o take_v away_o the_o detestable_a thing_n and_o abomination_n thereof_o detestable_a thing_n the_o septuagint_n render_v it_o and_o so_o the_o word_n for_o abomination_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aecolâ—mp_n spurcitias_fw-la tig._n &_o lavat_fw-la contaminationes_fw-la cast_n scelera_fw-la fr._n toutes_fw-fr ses_fw-fr inâ—ametes_n all_o thing_n make_v infamous_a vulgar_a omnes_fw-la offensiones_fw-la calvin_n omnia_fw-la idola_fw-la and_o idol_n be_v detestable_a thing_n as_o i_o show_v when_o i_o open_v the_o 5._o chap._n 11._o one_o thing_n i_o shall_v add_v and_o that_o be_v shikkuâ—ziru_n here_o render_v detestable_a by_o our_o translator_n be_v the_o same_o word_n in_o dan._n 9.27.12.11_o where_o iâ—s_v translate_v abomination_n and_o matth._n 24.15_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o some_o interpret_v of_o the_o roman_a soldier_n profane_v the_o temple_n with_o blood_n and_o brutish_a action_n other_o of_o antichrist_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o worship_v as_o god_n and_o other_o of_o idol_n bring_v in_o and_o set_v up_o there_o abomination_n flagitia_fw-la castal_n this_o word_n be_v large_o open_v in_o the_o 5._o chap._n 9_o verse_n notorious_a sin_n of_o all_o kind_n be_v call_v in_o the_o scripture_n sense_n abomination_n thing_n to_o be_v abhor_v so_o rom._n 2.22_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o that_o abhor_v idol_n idol_n and_o idolatry_n be_v abominable_a 1_o pet._n 4.3_o 1._o obser_n 1._o what_o the_o lord_n promise_v that_o shall_v be_v perform_v he_o have_v say_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n i_o will_v give_v they_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n and_o here_o he_o say_v they_o shall_v come_v thither_o what_o obstruction_n soever_o may_v be_v in_o the_o way_n what_o power_n soever_o oppose_v yet_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v it_o he_o will_v make_v it_o good_a god_n be_v gracious_a in_o promise_v faithful_a in_o keep_v promise_n and_o powerful_a in_o perform_v his_o promise_n you_o may_v see_v it_o make_v good_a ezra_n 1.2_o 3._o god_n stir_v up_o the_o spirit_n of_o cyrus_n to_o make_v a_o proclamation_n for_o the_o jew_n to_o go_v to_o their_o own_o land_n and_o then_o he_o stir_v up_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o people_n to_o go_v verse_n 5._o their_o spirit_n be_v down_o they_o be_v heartless_a and_o hopeless_a many_o of_o they_o but_o god_n raise_v their_o spirit_n to_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d evigilavit_fw-la suscitavit_fw-la they_o be_v asleep_a and_o god_n deal_v with_o they_o as_o we_o with_o sleepy_a man_n they_o have_v their_o objection_n but_o god_n take_v they_o all_o away_o and_o raise_v their_o spirit_n above_o all_o difficulty_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o hasten_v to_o their_o country_n and_o the_o work_n he_o have_v for_o they_o god_n have_v promise_v a_o new_a jerusalem_n that_o he_o will_v dwell_v with_o man_n and_o be_v their_o god_n wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o death_n sorrow_n cry_v pain_n revel_v 21.2_o 3_o 4._o that_o the_o nation_n of_o those_o be_v save_v shall_v walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o that_o city_n that_o king_n shall_v bring_v the_o glory_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o nation_n into_o it_o that_o only_o those_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n shall_v enter_v this_o will_v be_v a_o glorious_a time_n god_n have_v promise_v it_o he_o be_v faithful_a and_o able_a to_o perform_v it_o 2._o when_o judgement_n and_o mercy_n be_v sanctify_v to_o a_o people_n they_o will_v produce_v answerable_a effect_n they_o have_v have_v sore_a judgement_n in_o babylon_n for_o seventy_o year_n and_o when_o they_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o that_o furnace_n into_o this_o pleasant_a land_n which_o be_v a_o great_a deliverance_n when_o they_o be_v come_v thither_o what_o shall_v they_o do_v take_v away_o the_o detestable_a thing_n the_o abomination_n therein_o the_o fruit_n of_o that_o affliction_n and_o the_o deliverance_n out_o of_o it_o evidence_v that_o their_o judgement_n and_o mercy_n be_v sanctify_v 1._o they_o repent_v of_o their_o idolatry_n and_o sinful_a practice_n which_o have_v lay_v the_o land_n waist_n which_o be_v suppose_v in_o the_o word_n they_o will_v never_o have_v take_v away_o the_o detestable_a thing_n have_v not_o their_o heart_n be_v break_v for_o they_o 2._o they_o reform_v when_o they_o come_v into_o the_o land_n they_o take_v away_o the_o detestable_a thing_n they_o be_v bitter_a against_o their_o master-sin_n and_o serve_v it_o as_o it_o serve_v they_o their_o detestable_a thing_n have_v take_v they_o away_o out_o of_o the_o land_n jer._n 44.22_o and_o they_o fall_v upon_o the_o detestable_a thing_n present_o and_o take_v they_o away_o and_o what_o else_o they_o apprehend_v offend_v god_n not_o only_o idol_n do_v they_o take_v away_o but_o reform_v also_o the_o marriage_n of_o strange_a wife_n ezra_n 10._o in_o point_n of_o usury_n nehem._n 5._o and_o profane_v of_o the_o sabbath_n nehem._n 13._o 3._o they_o show_v themselves_o sincere_a in_o it_o they_o spare_v none_o but_o take_v away_o all_o detestable_a thing_n all_o abomination_n josh_n 24.14_o it_o be_v sincerity_n to_o put_v away_o false_a god_n and_o especial_o all_o of_o they_o 4._o they_o endeavour_v to_o worship_n god_n pure_o without_o any_o corruption_n or_o mixture_n of_o their_o own_o they_o put_v away_o all_o detestable_a thing_n all_o abomination_n they_o labour_v to_o have_v only_o what_o be_v divine_a and_o so_o what_o be_v please_v to_o god_n they_o will_v not_o come_v to_o god_n with_o any_o impiety_n but_o in_o pure_a worship_n as_o jacob_n gen._n 35.2_o when_o he_o be_v to_o go_v up_o to_o bethel_n he_o take_v all_o their_o strange_a god_n their_o earring_n and_o what_o may_v be_v occasion_n of_o sin_v that_o way_n and_o bury_v they_o under_o the_o oak_n out_o of_o sight_n and_o cleanse_v himself_o and_o family_n and_o will_v serve_v god_n not_o with_o any_o mongrel_n but_o with_o pure_a worship_n so_o be_v it_o here_o when_o it_o be_v thus_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n judgement_n and_o deliverance_n be_v sanctify_v that_o mercy_n be_v well_o bestow_v and_o well_o enjoy_v when_o correction_n and_o mercy_n stir_v we_o up_o to_o repent_v reform_v to_o deal_v sincere_o with_o god_n and_o to_o worship_v he_o pure_o its_o evident_a they_o come_v from_o god_n love_n and_o be_v sanctify_v unto_o we_o verse_n 19_o and_o i_o will_v give_v they_o one_o heart_n and_o i_o will_v put_v a_o new_a spirit_n within_o you_o and_o i_o will_v take_v the_o stony_a heart_n out_o of_o their_o flesh_n and_o will_v give_v they_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n you_o hear_v open_v sundry_a sweet_a promise_n of_o god_n make_v to_o his_o people_n he_o will_v be_v a_o sanctuary_n to_o they_o in_o babylon_n bring_v they_o thence_o to_o zion_n purify_v they_o from_o the_o pollution_n in_o their_o own_o land_n all_o which_o be_v gracious_a but_o here_o he_o exceed_v all_o give_v in_o before_o those_o promise_n concern_v their_o outward_a condition_n chief_o but_o these_o their_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a estate_n only_o some_o make_v this_o verse_n to_o contain_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o god_n make_v with_o his_o people_n israel_n who_o he_o have_v choose_v above_o any_o people_n in_o the_o world_n but_o they_o forsake_v he_o fall_v to_o idolatry_n and_o be_v now_o just_o captive_v for_o their_o sin_n suffer_v much_o among_o their_o enemy_n and_o here_o god_n enter_v into_o a_o gracious_a covenant_n with_o they_o and_o promise_n great_a thing_n unto_o they_o in_o the_o word_n consider_v 1._o the_o party_n promise_v i_o i_o i_o 2._o the_o thing_n promise_v 1._o one_o heart_n 2._o a_o new_a spirit_n 3._o take_v away_o the_o stony_a heart_n 4._o heart_n of_o flesh_n 3._o the_o person_n to_o who_o they_o 4._o the_o manner_n of_o convey_v these_o and_o it_o be_v express_v by_o give_v put_v taking_z one_o heart_n the_o septuagint_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d another_o heart_n they_o mistake_v the_o hâ—brew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
intention_n their_o action_n and_o heart_n lay_v together_o will_v confute_v one_o another_o herod_n pretend_v to_o worship_n christ_n but_o intend_v to_o murder_v he_o but_o these_o shall_v have_v one_o heart_n within_o and_o without_o the_o same_o they_o shall_v be_v inward_o and_o outward_o as_o nathanael_n no_o guile_n be_v in_o his_o spirit_n in_o his_o lip_n in_o his_o action_n but_o the_o same_o heart_n be_v in_o all_o col._n 3.23_o whatsoever_o you_o do_v do_v it_o hearty_o 2._o as_o respect_v god_n they_o shall_v look_v at_o god_n as_o the_o only_a and_o adequate_a object_n of_o their_o heart_n they_o shall_v be_v content_a with_o he_o alone_o they_o shall_v not_o ask_v counsel_n confide_v in_o fetch_v comfort_n from_o or_o worship_v any_o other_o he_o only_o have_v make_v covenant_n with_o that_o people_n ecclesiae_fw-la cor_fw-la integrum_fw-la in_o veritate_fw-la solid_a adunatum_fw-la deoâ—_n &_o toti_fw-la corpori_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la and_o they_o shall_v own_v he_o only_o for_o their_o god_n moses_n tell_v they_o long_o before_o that_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n be_v one_o lord_n deut._n 6.4_o and_o samuel_n tell_v they_o they_o must_v serve_v he_o only_o 1_o sam._n 7.3_o and_o this_o can_v not_o be_v unless_o their_o heart_n be_v one_o david_n who_o be_v a_o one-hearted_n man_n say_v psal_n 62.5_o my_o soul_n wait_v thou_o only_o upon_o the_o lord_n 2._o one_o heart_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o worship_n that_o shall_v be_v pure_a immix_v and_o one_o zach._n 14.9_o in_o that_o day_n shall_v there_o be_v one_o lord_n and_o his_o name_n one_o by_o name_n interpreter_n understand_v worship_n and_o that_o shall_v be_v one_o and_o answerable_a shall_v be_v their_o heart_n jer._n 32.39_o 3._o in_o respect_n of_o other_o first_o the_o judgement_n shall_v be_v one_o they_o shall_v agree_v together_o in_o fundamental_o and_o substantial_a point_n of_o faith_n though_o there_o be_v difference_n in_o circumstantial_o inference_n consequence_n and_o point_n of_o inferior_a alloy_n phil._n 4.2_o they_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d think_v the_o same_o thing_n be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n 2._o their_o affection_n towards_o one_o another_o act_v 4.32_o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o believe_v be_v of_o one_o heart_n and_o of_o one_o soul_n by_o these_o word_n one_o heart_n and_o one_o soul_n beza_n understand_v summa_fw-la tum_fw-la in_o doctrina_fw-la tum_fw-la in_o voluntatibus_fw-la consensio_fw-la and_o he_o â—ells_v we_o that_o in_o a_o old_a copy_n he_o have_v there_o be_v these_o word_n more_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v no_o dâ—ffâ—rence_n or_o controversy_n among_o they_o they_o be_v unite_v in_o judgement_n and_o affection_n they_o have_v common_a faith_n and_o common_a affection_n they_o believe_v the_o gospel_n and_o love_v christ_n truth_n and_o one_o another_o dear_o 3._o in_o their_o converse_n and_o practice_n together_o they_o shall_v be_v one_o heart_a act_v 2.46_o they_o continue_v daily_o wiâ—h_v one_o accord_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o break_v bread_n from_o house_n to_o house_n ferus_fw-la in_o rebus_fw-la omnibus_fw-la agendis_fw-la ferus_fw-la do_v eat_v their_o meat_n with_o gladness_n and_o singleness_n of_o heart_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d budaeus_fw-la interpret_v of_o man_n sine_fw-la livore_fw-la their_o heart_n be_v without_o envy_n or_o other_o evil_n they_o be_v single_a in_o this_o sense_n chief_o i_o conceive_v this_o one_o heartedness_n be_v to_o be_v take_v the_o union_n and_o harmony_n of_o their_o judgement_n affection_n and_o practice_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n quest_n when_o be_v this_o perform_v ans_fw-fr some_o think_v at_o their_o return_n from_o babylon_n they_o be_v one-hearted_n and_o unite_v in_o their_o judgement_n affection_n and_o practice_n and_o some_o phrase_n in_o scripture_n import_v it_o ezra_n 1.5_o then_o rise_v up_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o father_n of_o judah_n and_o benjamin_n and_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o levite_n with_o all_o they_o who_o spirit_n god_n have_v raise_v to_o go_v up_o to_o build_v the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o jerusalem_n they_o have_v the_o same_o mind_n and_o affection_n to_o that_o good_a work_n to_o build_v the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o chap._n 2.2_o they_o come_v every_o one_o to_o his_o city_n chap_n 3.11_o all_o the_o people_n shout_v with_o a_o great_a shout_n when_o they_o praise_v the_o lord_n because_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v lay_v and_o ch._n 6.16_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n the_o priest_n and_o the_o levite_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o captivity_n keep_v the_o dedication_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n with_o joy_n these_o and_o such_o like_a passageâ—_n give_v occasion_n to_o think_v that_o there_o be_v a_o fulfil_n of_o this_o truth_n at_o that_o time_n other_o conclude_v it_o make_v good_a in_o the_o apostle_n day_n when_o the_o beleiver_n be_v so_o unite_v as_o you_o read_v of_o acts._n 2.42.44.46_o chap._n 4.32_o the_o beleiver_n yea_o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o be_v of_o one_o heart_n and_o one_o soul_n some_o be_v of_o judgement_n that_o be_v not_o yet_o accomplish_v because_o there_o be_v great_a division_n and_o contention_n among_o the_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n 21._o the_o stick_n of_o joseph_n and_o the_o stick_v of_o judah_n be_v not_o yet_o unite_v they_o be_v never_o yet_o since_o the_o division_n make_v one_o kingdom_n verse_n 17_o 18_o 19_o 21._o and_o therefore_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n when_o the_o two_o prophetical_a mystical_a stick_n mention_v ezek._n 37.19.21.22.23_o be_v unite_a and_o make_v one_o nation_n and_o have_v david_n their_o king_n rule_v over_o they_o then_o shall_v there_o be_v this_o one_o heartedness_n among_o they_o if_o we_o shall_v put_v it_o upon_o the_o time_n wherein_o those_o great_a and_o glorious_a thing_n speak_v of_o isa_n 60._o shall_v be_v give_v into_o the_o church_n we_o shall_v not_o much_o mistake_n there_o god_n say_v i_o will_v make_v thy_o officer_n peace_n and_o thy_o exactor_n righteousness_n violence_n shall_v no_o more_o be_v hear_v in_o thy_o land_n the_o lord_n shall_v be_v unto_o they_o a_o everlasting_a light_n and_o thy_o god_n thy_o glory_n thy_o people_n also_o shall_v be_v all_o righteous_a which_o time_n i_o suppose_v may_v fall_v in_o with_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n deut._n 21._o in_o which_o shall_v be_v no_o leanness_n death_n sorrow_n cry_v or_o pain_n all_o thing_n in_o it_o shall_v be_v new_a have_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n verse_n 4_o 5._o quest_n 2._o whether_o this_o union_n this_o one_o heartedness_n be_v attaineable_a in_o this_o life_n some_o judge_n it_o impossible_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o heartedness_n in_o judgement_n affection_n and_o practice_n because_o of_o the_o difference_n of_o constitution_n natural_a ability_n corruption_n and_o temptation_n of_o man_n and_o unequal_a dispensation_n of_o grace_n and_o therefore_o refer_v it_o to_o our_o condition_n after_o this_o life_n ans_fw-fr we_o must_v distinguish_v this_o one_o heartednes_n it_o be_v either_o incomplete_a and_o inchoative_a which_o be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o this_o life_n or_o complete_a and_o consummative_a which_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o our_o happiness_n in_o heaven_n the_o angel_n and_o saint_n above_o enjoy_v the_o same_o perfect_o we_o who_o be_v here_o beneath_o have_v it_o only_o in_o part_n though_o there_o be_v difference_n in_o the_o lesser_a thing_n of_o religion_n yet_o we_o agree_v in_o the_o weighty_a thing_n thereof_o and_o be_v one_o heart_v in_o they_o and_o be_v there_o no_o possibility_n of_o be_v so_o and_o be_v more_o and_o more_o so_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o here_o have_v promise_v it_o nor_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v to_o it_o 1_o pet._n 3.8_o be_v you_o all_o of_o one_o mind_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d idem_fw-la sentientes_fw-la &_o consentientes_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v they_o qui_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o think_v the_o same_o thing_n yea_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d comprehend_v as_o gerard_n observe_v upon_o the_o place_n consensionem_fw-la in_o fidei_fw-la veritate_fw-la &_o aquavitae_fw-la sanctitate_fw-la paul_n 1_o cor._n 1.10_o pray_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o to_o be_v perfect_o join_v together_o in_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o in_o the_o same_o judgement_n let_v there_o be_v no_o deficiency_n no_o redundancy_n but_o a_o sweet_a coherency_n as_o in_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n so_o phil._n 2.2_o be_v you_o like_v mind_v have_v the_o same_o love_n be_v of_o one_o accord_n of_o one_o mind_n he_o will_v not_o only_o have_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o sundry_a other_o place_n the_o apostle_n exhort_v unto_o it_o
2_o cor._n 13.11_o rom._n 12.16_o chap_n 15.5_o and_o the_o text_n say_v act_n 4.32_o that_o the_o believer_n be_v of_o one_o heart_n and_o one_o soul_n they_o be_v so_o unite_v that_o the_o heathen_n be_v affect_v with_o their_o union_n and_o say_v ordinary_o of_o the_o christian_n apol._n tertul._n in_o apol._n vide_fw-la ut_fw-la se_fw-la diligant_fw-la ut_fw-la alter_fw-la pro_fw-la altero_fw-la mori_fw-la sunt_fw-la parati_fw-la there_o be_v many_o body_n not_o many_o soul_n nor_o many_o heart_n among_o they_o there_o have_v be_v great_a difference_n and_o contention_n among_o the_o worthy_n of_o god_n paul_n with_o peter_n and_o barnabas_n basil_n with_o eusebius_n chrysostome_n with_o epiphanius_n and_o i_o with_o ruffinus_n but_o their_o difference_n have_v be_v rather_o in_o judgement_n than_o affection_n amicitia_fw-la incolumi_fw-la amicitia_fw-la and_o difference_n there_o may_v be_v without_o breach_n of_o friendship_n paul_n differ_v in_o judgement_n from_o the_o jew_n and_o other_o man_n yet_o he_o become_v all_o thing_n to_o all_o he_o be_v wonderful_a love_v to_o all_o or_o if_o the_o difference_n come_v to_o their_o will_n and_o affection_n yet_o it_o provoke_v to_o love_v rather_o than_o abate_v love_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pro_fw-la salute_n animarum_fw-la heb._n 10_o 24._o neither_o do_v they_o differ_v in_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o religion_n and_o have_v they_o yet_o there_o may_v have_v be_v harmony_n in_o their_o affection_n and_o practice_n the_o thomist_n and_o scotist_n the_o dominican_n and_o jesuit_n have_v their_o controversy_n and_o difference_n so_o the_o church_n of_o spain_n and_o italy_n have_v a_o great_a controversy_n with_o those_o of_o france_n about_o the_o infallible_a judgement_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n the_o italian_n and_o spaniard_n affirm_v the_o pope_n be_v that_o judge_n the_o french_a deny_v it_o and_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o liable_a to_o error_n with_o other_o man_n and_o subject_a to_o schism_n heresy_n and_o deposure_n by_o a_o general_a council_n and_o yet_o they_o hold_v together_o in_o brotherly_a love_n and_o communion_n obser_n 1_o man_n heart_n of_o themselves_o be_v divide_v multiply_a not_o one_o physical_o man_n have_v but_o one_o heart_n moral_o they_o have_v many_o according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o their_o lust_n in_o the_o number_n of_o their_o heart_n man_n have_v proud_a heart_n froward_a heart_n unclean_a heart_n covetous_a heart_n malicious_a heart_n bloody_a heart_n etc._n etc._n pliny_n say_v 11.37_o l._n 11.37_o the_o partridge_n of_o paphlagonia_n have_v double_a heart_n and_o man_n have_v double_a and_o treble_a heart_n psal_n 12.2_o with_o a_o double_a heart_n do_v they_o speak_v hebrew_a it_o with_o a_o heart_n and_o a_o heart_n they_o have_v diversity_n of_o heart_n when_o the_o heart_n be_v separate_v from_o god_n it_o fall_v upon_o the_o creature_n and_o multiply_v according_a to_o the_o object_n it_o affect_v so_o that_o no_o man_n in_o his_o natural_a condition_n take_v in_o a_o moral_a consideration_n can_v have_v one_o heart_n but_o many_o heart_n his_o heart_n be_v divide_v and_o as_o he_o have_v no_o agreement_n with_o god_n so_o noâ—e_v with_o man_n or_o himself_o 2._o oneness_n of_o heart_n be_v a_o great_a blessing_n it_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v the_o first_o blessing_n here_o mention_v it_o be_v join_v with_o other_o great_a blessing_n i_o will_v show_v you_o the_o good_a of_o it_o in_o some_o particular_n 1._o one_o heartedness_n in_o christian_n rejoice_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o love_n peace_n union_n and_o be_v grieve_v with_o what_o be_v opposite_a to_o they_o therefore_o ephes_n 4.30_o 31._o say_v the_o apostle_n grieve_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o how_o shall_v that_o be_v prevent_v let_v all_o bitterness_n and_o wrath_n and_o anger_n clamour_n and_o evil_a speak_n be_v put_v away_o from_o you_o with_o all_o malice_n where_o these_o be_v there_o be_v division_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v grieve_v where_o these_o be_v not_o there_o be_v one_o heartedness_n and_o that_o rejoice_v the_o spirit_n spiritus_fw-la res_fw-la delicata_fw-la where_o tender_a heart_n be_v little_a breach_n offend_v they_o isa_n 63.18_o they_o rebel_v and_o vex_v his_o holy_a spirit_n 2._o it_o great_o sweeten_v and_o content_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n when_o the_o will_n affection_n judgement_n and_o conscience_n be_v friendly_a and_o unite_a the_o right_a way_n soul_n when_o another_o heart_n â—s_v as_o his_o own_o jonathan_n david_n have_v one_o soul_n its_o heaven_n in_o the_o soul_n rom._n 14.17_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v righteousness_n peace_n and_o joy_n and_o luke_n 17.21_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v within_o you_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v divide_v then_o appear_v storm_n and_o trouble_n in_o the_o soul_n when_o christian_n be_v at_o variance_n divide_v and_o not_o unite_v in_o their_o judgement_n affection_n and_o practice_n they_o have_v not_o that_o heavenly_a sweetness_n in_o they_o which_o otherwise_o they_o will_v have_v james_z 3_o 16._o where_o envy_n and_o strife_n be_v there_o be_v confusion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unquietness_n unheavenlinesse_n 3._o it_o make_v the_o communion_n one_o wâ—th_n another_o delightful_a acceptable_a psal_n 133.1_o behold_v how_o good_a and_o how_o pleasant_a it_o be_v for_o brethren_n to_o dwell_v together_o in_o unity_n where_o there_o be_v union_n of_o heart_n there_o be_v sweet_a communion_n when_o the_o union_n be_v strong_a the_o communion_n be_v sweet_a as_o in_o the_o sacred_a trinity_n act_v 4.32_o the_o believer_n be_v of_o one_o heart_n and_o of_o one_o soul_n and_o chap._n 2.42_o they_o continue_v steadfast_o in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o fellowship_n and_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o prayer_n communion_n of_o those_o be_v one_o heart_a be_v a_o box_n of_o precious_a and_o sweet_a ointment_n without_o fly_n 4._o it_o prevent_v all_o the_o evil_n come_v by_o division_n and_o contention_n which_o be_v great_a and_o many_o i_o will_v name_v some_o few_o 1._o much_o time_n be_v lose_v where_o contention_n be_v in_o jangle_n brawling_n and_o bitter_a expression_n we_o have_v woeful_a experience_n of_o it_o in_o these_o day_n both_o in_o man_n preach_v print_v read_v converse_v and_o dispute_n time_n be_v precious_a and_o the_o apostle_n bid_v we_o redeem_v the_o time_n ephes_n 5.16_o where_o one_o heartedness_n be_v there_o be_v prevention_n of_o this_o great_a loss_n act_v 2.46.47_o the_o christian_n there_o continue_v daily_o with_o one_o accord_n in_o the_o temple_n praise_v god_n 2._o where_o division_n be_v there_o be_v seek_v the_o disgrace_n damage_n if_o not_o the_o ruin_n of_o one_o another_o there_o be_v plot_v and_o practise_v to_o root_v out_o each_o other_o scribe_n pharise_n high_a priest_n do_v not_o only_a disgrace_n christ_n and_o damage_v he_o several_a way_n but_o be_v restless_a till_o they_o have_v his_o blood_n gal._n 5.15_o where_o strife_n be_v there_o be_v bite_v and_o devour_v one_o another_o but_o oneheartednesse_n prevent_v all_o these_o thing_n it_o never_o disgrace_v damnifi_v or_o destroy_v any_o 1_o cor._n 13._o it_o be_v full_a of_o love_n and_o be_v kind_a not_o envy_v it_o do_v not_o unseemly_a it_o think_v no_o evil_a but_o bear_v all_o thing_n 3._o they_o weaken_v much_o and_o hinder_v the_o do_v of_o much_o good_a therefore_o it_o be_v the_o policy_n of_o satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n to_o make_v division_n in_o kingdom_n army_n counsel_n city_n family_n that_o so_o the_o good_a intend_a may_v not_o be_v accomplish_v when_o heart_n and_o head_n be_v divide_v hand_n be_v weaken_v and_o the_o good_a can_v never_o be_v do_v in_o a_o contentious_a way_n which_o may_v be_v do_v in_o a_o peaceable_a and_o love_a way_n when_o man_n be_v divide_v their_o counsel_n their_o motion_n be_v oft_o destructive_a one_o to_o another_o when_o a_o great_a river_n be_v divide_v into_o many_o channel_n her_o water_n can_v carry_v such_o great_a vessel_n as_o before_o nor_o be_v so_o serviceable_a where_o union_n be_v there_o be_v strength_n this_o make_v antisthenes_n say_v fratrum_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la concordiam_fw-la quovis_fw-la murâ—_n firmius_fw-la esse_fw-la munimentum_fw-la agesilaus_n be_v ask_v why_o lacedaemon_n have_v no_o wall_n answer_v point_v at_o the_o ctizen_n who_o be_v unanimous_a and_o one_o heart_a he_o sunt_fw-la spartae_fw-fr maenia_fw-la intimate_v that_o the_o agreement_n of_o citizen_n be_v the_o great_a strength_n to_o a_o city_n and_o firma_fw-la in_o apoptheg_n regum_fw-la vulg._n prov._n 18.19_o read_v it_o thus_o frater_fw-la qui_fw-la ad_fw-la juvatur_fw-la a_o fraire_fw-fr quasi_fw-la civitas_fw-la firma_fw-la plut_z tell_v of_o old_a scylurus_n who_o have_v 80_o son_n and_o he_o on_o his_o death_n bed_n give_v they_o a_o bundle_n of_o arrow_n and_o bid_v they_o break_v they_o etc._n etc._n if_o you_o
agree_v you_o will_v be_v invincible_a and_o do_v great_a thing_n if_o not_o you_o will_v be_v weak_a and_o do_v nothing_o therefore_o solomon_n ecles_n 4.9_o say_v two_o be_v better_o than_o one_o there_o be_v more_o strength_n and_o twenty_o be_v better_o than_o two_o when_o they_o agree_v gen_n 11.6_o the_o people_n be_v one_o and_o nothing_o will_v be_v restrain_v from_o they_o which_o they_o have_v imagine_v to_o do_v be_v unite_v they_o be_v so_o strong_a to_o carry_v on_o that_o great_a work_n of_o building_n babel_n that_o none_o can_v hinder_v they_o but_o god_n himself_o 4._o division_n grieve_v the_o weak_a and_o harden_v the_o wicked_a as_o you_o may_v observe_v rom._n 14._o but_o where_o oneheartednesse_n be_v there_o be_v no_o grieve_v of_o the_o one_o nor_o harden_v of_o the_o other_o that_o be_v a_o strange_a spirit_n which_o shall_v be_v offend_v at_o union_n peace_n and_o love_n of_o brethren_n psal_n 133.2_o the_o unity_n of_o brethren_n be_v like_o precious_a ointment_n which_o be_v please_v to_o the_o weak_a and_o soften_a to_o the_o hard_a heart_n hence_o prov._n 25.15_o a_o soft_a tongue_n break_v the_o bone_n 5._o one_o heartedness_n invite_v other_o unto_o that_o way_n where_o it_o be_v find_v it_o be_v a_o pleasant_a and_o comely_a thing_n to_o see_v brethren_n dwell_v in_o unity_n man_n be_v affect_v with_o it_o there_o be_v much_o beauty_n and_o mirth_n in_o the_o harmony_n of_o heart_n the_o sweet_a peace_n and_o union_n be_v among_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n allure_v many_o to_o they_o love_n unite_v and_o draw_v strong_o a_o indian_a pass_v by_o the_o house_n of_o a_o christian_a where_o they_o be_v brawl_v and_o contend_v say_v habbomach_n dwell_v there_o that_o be_v satan_n and_o wouâ—d_v not_o turn_v in_o but_o where_o love_n union_n and_o peace_n be_v there_o god_n dwell_v 1_o john_n 4.16_o god_n be_v love_n and_o dwell_v where_o love_n be_v and_o that_o society_n which_o have_v god_n in_o it_o have_v the_o strong_a argument_n to_o draw_v other_o to_o it_o zach._n 8.23_o ten_o shall_v take_v hold_n of_o the_o skirt_n of_o a_o jew_n say_v we_o will_v go_v with_o you_o for_o we_o have_v hear_v that_o god_n be_v with_o you_o 6._o it_o improve_v grace_n and_o make_v christian_n thrive_v much_o whereas_o jar_n division_n vain_a dispute_n and_o wrangling_n prejudice_v the_o lustre_n and_o growth_n of_o grace_n if_o not_o the_o life_n it_o be_v observe_v by_o some_o that_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n be_v great_o abate_v in_o many_o place_n 1.4_o they_o give_v heed_n rather_o to_o question_n then_o godly_a dify_n 1_o tim._n 1.4_o and_o among_o many_o christian_n in_o these_o divide_a time_n we_o live_v in_o these_o water_n of_o marah_n have_v embitter_v their_o spirit_n and_o quench_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o that_o the_o wholesome_a word_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v according_a to_o godliness_n be_v not_o so_o mind_v as_o former_o in_o winter_n the_o tree_n put_v not_o forth_o neither_o do_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n grow_v in_o stormy_a weather_n in_o time_n of_o war_n thing_n be_v great_o deface_v but_o when_o winter_n be_v go_v sun_n shine_v then_o do_v all_o thing_n flourish_v and_o in_o day_n of_o peace_n thing_n prosper_v where_o one_o heartedness_n be_v this_o unity_n we_o speak_v of_o there_o do_v grace_n thrive_v among_o christian_n where_o envy_n grudge_n jealousy_n strife_n opposition_n and_o rise_v of_o spirit_n be_v among_o christian_n they_o be_v as_o northern_a and_o eastern_a wind_n to_o the_o corn_n and_o fruit_n they_o cause_v they_o to_o dwindle_v away_o or_o to_o prove_v little_a and_o lank_a 1_o cor._n 8.1_o if_o love_n edifi_v and_o build_v up_o christian_n division_n pull_v down_o when_o man_n be_v divide_v they_o seldom_o speak_v the_o truth_n in_o love_n and_o then_o it_o do_v little_o good_a 9.31_o act_n 9.31_o when_o it_o be_v speak_v in_o love_n than_o christian_n grow_v and_o grow_v up_o into_o christ_n in_o all_o thing_n ephes_n 4.15_o 7._o it_o further_v their_o prayer_n when_o man_n be_v all_o of_o one_o heart_n there_o be_v much_o sweetness_n and_o strength_n in_o their_o prayer_n act_n 4.24_o they_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n to_o god_n with_o one_o accord_n all_o their_o heart_n be_v as_o one_o heart_n and_o verse_n 31._o when_o they_o have_v pray_v the_o place_n be_v shake_v and_o they_o be_v all_o fill_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n here_o be_v a_o sweet_a and_o efficacious_a prayer_n all_o their_o heart_n be_v in_o the_o prayer_n and_o all_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n mat._n 5.23_o 24._o if_o thou_o bring_v thy_o gift_n to_o the_o altar_n and_o there_o remember_v that_o thy_o brother_n have_v aught_o against_o thou_o leave_v thy_o gift_n go_v and_o fiâ—st_v be_v reconcile_v to_o thy_o brother_n and_o then_o come_v and_o offer_v thy_o gift_n while_o division_n be_v among_o brethren_n a_o prohibition_n lie_v against_o our_o sacrifice_a but_o when_o there_o be_v peace_n and_o unity_n than_o heaven_n be_v open_a for_o acceptance_n of_o our_o prayer_n 1_o cor._n 7.5_o paul_n know_v what_o a_o enemy_n contention_n be_v to_o divine_a duty_n and_o therefore_o will_v not_o have_v marry_v party_n refrain_v the_o use_n of_o the_o marriage_n bed_n without_o consent_n of_o each_o other_o if_o it_o be_v upon_o will_n and_o humour_n it_o will_v not_o further_o but_o hinder_v their_o prayer_n so_o in_o 1_o pet._n 3.7_o husband_n must_v dwell_v as_o man_n of_o knowledge_n with_o their_o wife_n honour_v they_o though_o the_o weak_a vessel_n look_v at_o they_o as_o coheire_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o life_n and_o why_o that_o their_o prayer_n be_v not_o hinder_v if_o there_o be_v dissension_n their_o prayer_n will_v suffer_v but_o if_o there_o be_v love_n oneness_n of_o heart_n their_o prayer_n will_v be_v more_o spiritual_a fervent_a and_o prevalent_a 8._o it_o be_v a_o honour_n to_o the_o lord_n christ_n that_o christian_n do_v agree_v they_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n and_o its_o a_o disparagement_n to_o the_o head_n to_o have_v the_o member_n fall_v out_o rend_v and_o tear_v one_o another_o this_o make_v stranger_n speak_v and_o think_v evil_a of_o the_o way_n of_o christ_n hereby_o he_o be_v dishonour_v but_o when_o there_o be_v one_o heart_n among_o his_o disciple_n when_o they_o love_v one_o another_o and_o be_v peaceable_a it_o be_v a_o glory_n to_o christ_n john_n 13.35_o by_o this_o shall_v all_o man_n know_v that_o you_o be_v my_o disciple_n if_o you_o love_v one_o another_o christ_n will_v be_v know_v in_o the_o world_n and_o have_v his_o disciple_n know_v from_o all_o other_o and_o how_o by_o love_n chrysostome_n observe_v he_o say_v not_o by_o miracle_n and_o wonder_n man_n shall_v know_v you_o to_o be_v my_o disciple_n no_o they_o be_v lay_v by_o but_o by_o love_n that_o be_v a_o glorious_a grace_n it_o show_v forth_o christ_n and_o who_o be_v he_o it_o be_v not_o greatness_n of_o power_n but_o greatness_n of_o love_n which_o declare_v who_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n and_o which_o honour_n christ_n 1_o john_n 3.10_o 9_o sympathy_n with_o each_o other_o if_o there_o be_v one_o heartedness_n among_o man_n what_o be_v the_o burden_n &_o comfort_n of_o the_o one_o be_v the_o burden_n &_o comfort_n of_o the_o rest_n as_o in_o marriage_n the_o sorrow_n be_v divide_v and_o joy_n double_v which_o fall_n out_o to_o person_n in_o that_o condition_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o be_v one_o flesh_n &_o have_v quasi_fw-la animam_fw-la unam_fw-la so_o where_o there_o be_v onenes_n of_o heart_n there_o be_v a_o choice_n sympathy_n the_o blow_n wound_n loss_n grief_n infirmity_n of_o one_o be_v the_o blow_n etc._n etc._n of_o all_o the_o rest_n when_o peter_n and_o john_n have_v be_v imprison_v bring_v before_o the_o council_n threaten_v they_o go_v to_o their_o one_o company_n and_o tell_v they_o how_o they_o have_v be_v use_v and_o they_o be_v affect_v with_o their_o suffering_n and_o fall_v to_o prayer_n with_o they_o acts._n 4.23_o 24._o how_o sensible_a be_v the_o rich_a christian_n of_o the_o poorers_n burden_n pity_v and_o relieve_v they_o vers_n 32._o and_o when_o peter_n be_v in_o prison_n the_o church_n sympathize_v act_v 12_o but_o where_o this_o be_v want_v i_o mean_v sameness_n or_o likeness_n of_o spirit_n there_o will_v be_v a_o rejoice_v at_o their_o suffering_n wrong_n and_o mourning_n or_o envy_v at_o their_o good_a they_o be_v divide_v from_o other_o too_o oft_o glory_n in_o the_o infirmity_n of_o other_o and_o if_o god_n hand_n be_v upon_o they_o or_o they_o they_o say_v it_o be_v a_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o for_o their_o judgement_n opinion_n and_o so_o add_v
these_o shall_v dwell_v together_o eat_v together_o and_o lie_v down_o together_o their_o nature_n shall_v be_v so_o alter_v by_o the_o gospel_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o fierce_a shall_v be_v as_o meek_a as_o a_o lamb_n and_o live_v in_o peace_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o believer_n they_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n in_o which_o no_o creature_n shall_v have_v prey_v upon_o another_o but_o all_o have_v live_v harmonious_o and_o sweet_o together_o so_o shall_v it_o be_v under_o christ_n verse_n 9_o they_o shall_v not_o hurt_v nor_o destroy_v in_o all_o my_o holy_a mountain_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o hurt_v nor_o destroy_v in_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o jew_n because_o they_o see_v not_o this_o fulfil_v among_o we_o christian_n take_v offence_n and_o say_v that_o therefore_o christ_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v that_o our_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o true_a christ_n for_o yet_o the_o lion_n tear_n the_o wolf_n devour_v etc._n etc._n a_o sad_a thing_n to_o cause_n jew_n to_o deny_v christ_n and_o to_o blaspheme_v because_o we_o be_v like_o lion_n bear_n wolf_n to_o one_o another_o let_v we_o remember_v the_o prophecy_n in_o zâ—ph_n 3.9_o 5._o consider_v what_o oneness_n of_o spirit_n be_v among_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n 1._o devil_n seven_o devil_n dwell_v together_o peaceable_o in_o mary_n magdalen_n mark_v 16.9_o a_o legion_n in_o another_o luke_n 8.30_o the_o man_n be_v unquiet_a but_o the_o devil_n be_v very_o quiet_a in_o he_o though_o hundred_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o dissension_n the_o devil_n kingdom_n be_v a_o undivided_a kingdom_n matth._n 12.26_o and_o all_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o world_n drive_v on_o the_o same_o design_n unanimous_o they_o all_o seek_v to_o hinder_v the_o conversion_n comfort_n and_o salvation_n of_o sinner_n they_o all_o labour_n to_o draw_v man_n to_o perdition_n 2._o wicked_a man_n mahumetan_n be_v of_o one_o heart_n in_o their_o mahumetanisme_n papist_n what_o a_o multitude_n of_o order_n &_o difference_n among_o they_o &_o yet_o all_o be_v onehearted_a in_o popery_n &_o superstition_n revel_v 13.3_o all_o the_o world_n wonder_v after_o the_o beast_n and_o worship_v the_o dragon_n and_o the_o beast_n herod_n pilate_n the_o gentile_n and_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v gather_v together_o against_o christ_n act_v 4.27_o and_o when_o they_o build_v babel_n the_o people_n be_v one_o gen._n 11.6_o read_v psal_n 83._o from_o the_o 3._o to_o the_o 9_o shall_v wicked_a man_n and_o devil_n be_v one_o heart_a one_o spirit_v in_o sinful_a practice_n in_o false_a way_n and_o shall_v not_o those_o be_v godly_a 6._o where_o oneness_n be_v not_o there_o will_v be_v division_n and_o offence_n as_o among_o the_o corinthian_n they_o be_v the_o most_o divide_a church_n we_o read_v of_o and_o their_o offence_n do_v most_o abound_v and_o how_o sad_a it_o be_v to_o offend_v any_o belong_v to_o christ_n hear_v christ_n himself_o tell_v you_o matth._n 18.6_o who_o so_o shall_v offend_v one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o which_o believe_v in_o i_o it_o be_v better_o for_o he_o that_o a_o millstone_n be_v hang_v about_o his_o neck_n and_o that_o he_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n so_o heinous_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n that_o a_o man_n be_v better_o die_v any_o death_n then_o offend_v the_o godly_a the_o mean_a of_o the_o godly_a what_o then_o if_o he_o offend_v the_o great_a and_o most_o of_o the_o godly_a it_o be_v better_o a_o great_a millstone_n be_v hang_v about_o his_o neck_n and_o he_o etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o a_o stone_n as_o ass_n and_o horse_n draw_v a_o great_a millstone_n 7._o the_o lord_n christ_n may_v own_v they_o at_o last_o day_n for_o sheep_n who_o you_o look_v upon_o and_o carry_v yourselves_o towards_o like_a goat_n and_o those_o he_o may_v judge_v sound_a sheep_n you_o have_v judge_v infect_v and_o what_o shame_n will_v that_o be_v to_o these_o have_v so_o foul_o mistake_v the_o pharisee_n think_v themselves_o skilful_a in_o the_o law_n and_o judge_v the_o people_n curse_v that_o follow_v christ_n close_a job_n 7.49_o but_o those_o people_n be_v dear_a to_o christ_n when_o the_o blind_a man_n see_v and_o see_v more_o than_o the_o pharisee_n they_o cast_v he_o out_o but_o christ_n receive_v he_o joh._n 9_o so_o many_o that_o now_o be_v cast_v out_o as_o factious_a seditious_a erroneous_a schismatical_a ere_o long_a christ_n will_v own_v and_o then_o how_o will_v they_o blush_v have_v reproach_v they_o persecute_v they_o judge_v they_o unworthy_a of_o any_o liberty_n or_o be_v among_o they_o god_n take_v the_o foolish_a to_o confound_v the_o wise_a the_o weak_a to_o confound_v the_o mighty_a the_o base_a despise_v and_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o to_o bring_v to_o nought_o thing_n which_o be_v 1_o cor._n 1.27.28_o 8._o where_o unity_n be_v among_o the_o saint_n there_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v matth._n 18.20_o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o where_o there_o be_v most_o unity_n there_o god_n delight_v most_o to_o be_v jerusalem_n be_v as_o a_o city_n compact_v together_o psal_n 122.3_o have_v god_n presence_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n and_o it_o represent_v the_o church_n under_o the_o gospel_n which_o when_o it_o be_v fit_o frame_v together_o then_o it_o be_v a_o habitation_n for_o god_n ephes_n 2_o 21.22_o the_o curtain_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n where_o god_n be_v present_a must_v be_v couple_v together_o exod._n 26.3_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n must_v be_v knit_v together_o if_o they_o will_v have_v god_n and_o christ_n among_o they_o the_o jew_n affi_n i_o that_o where_o two_o sit_v together_o that_o be_v agree_v have_v one_o heart_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o law_n divinitas_fw-la habitat_fw-la inter_fw-la ipsos_fw-la i_o shall_v end_v this_o point_n with_o that_o of_o paul_n phil._n 2.1.2_o if_o there_o be_v therefore_o any_o consolation_n in_o christ_n if_o any_o comfort_n of_o love_n if_o any_o fellowship_n of_o the_o spirit_n if_o any_o bowel_n and_o mercy_n fulfil_v you_o my_o joy_n that_o you_o be_v like_o mind_a have_v the_o same_o love_n be_v of_o one_o accord_n of_o one_o mind_n obser_n 3_o this_o one_o heartedness_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n not_o the_o work_n of_o man_n i_o will_v give_v they_o one_o heart_n they_o can_v make_v their_o heart_n one_o but_o i_o can_v it_o be_v a_o work_n not_o to_o be_v accomplish_v by_o force_n of_o man_n but_o by_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n jer._n 32.38.39_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n and_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o i_o will_v give_v they_o one_o heart_n and_o one_o way_n when_o god_n be_v god_n in_o covenant_n with_o a_o people_n then_o will_v he_o free_o give_v and_o work_v this_o oneheartednesse_n he_o do_v not_o force_v it_o but_o free_o work_v it_o man_n attempt_v by_o compulsory_a act_n to_o make_v man_n differ_v in_o principle_n and_o practice_n to_o be_v one_o heart_a and_o to_o go_v one_o way_n but_o such_o attempt_n seldom_o take_v any_o good_a effect_n man_n judgement_n and_o conscience_n will_v not_o be_v force_v bodinus_fw-la in_o his_o four_o book_n of_o his_o commonwealth_n say_v judicious_o if_o a_o prince_n persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o religion_n will_v draw_v his_o subject_n thereunto_o be_v divide_v into_o sect_n and_o faction_n he_o must_v not_o therein_o use_v force_n for_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n the_o more_o they_o be_v force_v the_o more_o froward_a and_o stubborn_a they_o be_v and_o the_o great_a punishment_n that_o shall_v be_v inflict_v upon_o they_o the_o less_o good_a be_v to_o be_v do_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v common_o such_o as_o may_v of_o itself_o be_v lead_v to_o like_v of_o any_o thing_n but_o never_o be_v enforce_v so_o to_o do_v but_o without_o faint_v to_o profess_v his_o religion_n devout_o serve_v the_o almighty_a god_n whereby_o he_o shall_v turn_v the_o will_n and_o mind_n of_o his_o subject_n unto_o the_o imitation_n and_o admiration_n of_o himself_o theodosius_n the_o elder_a who_o find_v all_o the_o province_n of_o his_o empire_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n full_a of_o arrian_n who_o strength_n and_o power_n be_v so_o grow_v and_o increase_v under_o three_o or_o four_o arrian_n emperor_n their_o favourer_n as_o that_o their_o doctrine_n be_v not_o only_o by_o eight_o counsel_n confirm_v hold_v at_o tyre_n sardis_n syrme_v milan_n seleucia_n nice_n tarsis_n ariminum_n where_o six_o hundred_o bishop_n be_v of_o their_o opinion_n and_o but_o three_o of_o name_n which_o hold_v the_o contrary_a but_o that_o they_o jpunished_a also_o other_o their_o adversary_n of_o opinion_n contrary_n to_o themselves_o with_o
corruption_n of_o nature_n ephesian_n 2.3_o fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n paul_n acknowledge_v nothing_o to_o be_v in_o the_o will_n of_o man_n natural_o but_o fleshly_a corruption_n and_o whatsoever_o that_o put_v they_o upon_o that_o they_o do_v and_o with_o delight_n fulfil_v the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o when_o this_o new_a spirit_n come_v it_o alter_v the_o will_n break_v the_o principle_n of_o stubbornness_n in_o it_o purge_v the_o pollution_n and_o corruption_n out_o of_o it_o and_o make_v it_o pliable_a unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n ezek._n 36.27_o i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n within_o you_o and_o cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n god_n spirit_n will_v so_o alter_v our_o spirit_n so_o transform_v and_o renew_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v incline_v to_o and_o carry_v on_o in_o the_o obey_n of_o divine_a statute_n before_o they_o go_v on_o in_o the_o way_n of_o sin_n with_o strength_n constancy_n and_o delight_n now_o they_o move_v with_o new_a strength_n constancy_n and_o delight_n in_o that_o which_o be_v good_a this_o new_a spirit_n bow_v the_o will_n to_o the_o law_n of_o righteousness_n so_o that_o it_o obey_v and_o command_v well_o 3._o the_o affection_n be_v renew_v ezek._n 36.26_o a_o new_a heart_n also_o will_v i_o give_v you_o that_o be_v your_o affection_n which_o be_v now_o corrupt_a and_o inordinate_a shall_v be_v change_v and_o regulate_v they_o shall_v of_o sinful_a be_v make_v holy_a of_o earthly_a be_v make_v heavenly_a of_o unrighteous_a become_v righteous_a ephes_n 5.9_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o all_o goodness_n righteousness_n and_o truth_n when_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n come_v and_o make_v our_o spirit_n new_a there_o be_v truth_n for_o the_o understanding_n goodness_n for_o the_o will_n and_o righteousness_n for_o the_o affection_n and_o gal._n 5.22_o 23._o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n refer_v most_o to_o the_o affection_n as_o love_n joy_n long-suffering_a gentleness_n meekness_n temperance_n now_o the_o old_a affection_n and_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v crucify_v gal._n 5.24_o and_o the_o new_a affection_n be_v set_v on_o thing_n above_o col._n 3.2_o 4._o the_o conscience_n be_v renew_v before_o it_o be_v defile_v and_o act_n according_a to_o that_o false_a or_o dim_a light_n be_v in_o the_o understanding_n but_o when_o this_o new_a spirit_n come_v in_o the_o conscience_n be_v awaken_v purge_v and_o act_n upon_o divine_a ground_n heb._n 10.22_o have_v our_o heart_n sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n the_o holy_a ghost_n like_o water_n which_o wash_v away_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o body_n cleanse_v the_o conscience_n from_o the_o blindness_n impurity_n and_o deadness_n which_o be_v in_o it_o so_o that_o it_o be_v endue_v with_o new_a quality_n become_v a_o pure_a 2_o tim._n 1.3_o and_o good_a conscience_n 1_o tim._n 1.5_o and_o act_n new_a not_o in_o a_o natural_a but_o sanctified_a manner_n 5._o the_o memory_n be_v renew_a and_o make_v able_a to_o retain_v good_a thing_n before_o like_o a_o streiner_n it_o let_v the_o milk_n go_v and_o keep_v the_o hair_n and_o draff_n like_o a_o boulter_n it_o let_v the_o fine_a flower_n go_v and_o keep_v the_o bran_n but_o have_v a_o new_a quality_n in_o it_o its_o retentive_a of_o good_a 1_o cor._n 15.2_o you_o be_v save_v by_o the_o gospel_n if_o you_o keep_v in_o memory_n what_o i_o have_v preach_v they_o have_v memory_n inâ—bled_v to_o do_v it_o many_o a_o poor_a soul_n that_o be_v convert_v when_o it_o come_v to_o practice_n remember_v truth_n better_o than_o those_o of_o able_a memory_n these_o renew_n and_o refine_n quality_n make_v up_o the_o new_a man_n and_o here_o be_v call_v a_o new_a spirit_n spirit_n 1._o because_o they_o be_v from_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o john_n 3.6_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n it_o have_v the_o quality_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n beget_v its_o own_o likeness_n in_o the_o soul_n as_o a_o father_n do_v in_o the_o body_n 2._o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o flesh_n these_o new_a quality_n be_v contrary_a to_o those_o of_o corrupt_a nature_n which_o the_o scripture_n call_v flesh_n and_o therefore_o fit_o call_v spirit_n gal._n 5.17_o the_o flesh_n lu_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n 3._o for_o that_o they_o make_v we_o spiritual_a they_o have_v such_o operation_n in_o we_o and_o honour_n we_o with_o such_o a_o denomination_n 1_o cor._n 2.15_o he_o that_o be_v spiritual_a judge_v all_o thing_n 4._o because_o they_o be_v chief_o seat_v in_o the_o most_o spiritual_a part_n of_o a_o man_n the_o soul_n and_o faculty_n of_o it_o be_v the_o subject_n thereof_o new_a 1._o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o old_a corruption_n be_v in_o man_n before_o which_o the_o scripture_n call_v the_o old_a man_n ephes_n 5.22_o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n which_o be_v corrupt_a and_o verse_n 23._o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o put_v on_o that_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n here_o it_o be_v call_v the_o new_a man_n which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o new_a spirit_n in_o oppoisition_n to_o the_o old_a man_n 2_o for_o that_o it_o come_v a_o new_a way_n into_o man_n have_v not_o adam_n sin_v we_o shall_v not_o have_v need_v such_o ordinance_n as_o now_o we_o have_v to_o work_v this_o new_a spirit_n in_o we_o it_o be_v not_o by_o generation_n but_o regeneration_n it_o be_v not_o from_o nature_n art_n affliction_n ordinance_n but_o the_o spirit_n in_o ordinance_n 3._o because_o it_o be_v wrought_v anew_o in_o we_o no_o man_n have_v aught_o of_o this_o new_a spirit_n in_o he_o natural_o but_o a_o old_a and_o contrary_a spirit_n rom._n 8.7_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v enmity_n to_o god_n this_o be_v total_o new_a wrought_v and_o therefore_o be_v call_v a_o creation_n ephes_n 4.24_o 4._o from_o the_o effect_n it_o make_v we_o new_a 2_o cor._n 5.17_o if_o any_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n 1_o pet_n 2.2_o these_o endue_v with_o this_o new_a spirit_n be_v call_v new_o bear_v babe_n 5._o because_o it_o be_v ever_o vigorous_a fresh_a and_o lively_a not_o decay_v so_o i_o find_v the_o word_n new_o interpret_v by_o a_o late_a divine_a and_o apply_v to_o the_o new_a man_n and_o he_o think_v the_o new_a heaven_n and_o the_o new_a earth_n speak_v of_o 195._o mr._n ball_n in_o his_o covenant_n of_o grace_n p._n 195._o isa_n 65.17.66.22_o rev._n 21.1_o whatsoever_o be_v mean_v by_o they_o that_o the_o title_n new_a seem_v to_o import_v the_o admirable_a excellency_n and_o continuance_n thereof_o never_o to_o alter_v or_o decay_v but_o to_o remain_v before_o the_o lord_n quest_n whether_o be_v this_o promise_n fullfil_v among_o the_o jew_n or_o in_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n answ_n many_o of_o the_o father_n refer_v the_o fulfil_n of_o it_o unto_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o it_o be_v primary_o make_v unto_o the_o jew_n we_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v in_o part_n fullfil_v among_o they_o after_o their_o return_n from_o babylon_n so_o gracious_a a_o promise_n be_v give_v out_o by_o god_n make_v know_v by_o ezekiel_n it_o be_v not_o likely_a they_o will_v neglect_v have_v be_v so_o soar_o afflict_v in_o babylon_n but_o will_v improve_v and_o press_v the_o lord_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o it_o and_o without_o dispute_n many_o of_o they_o have_v this_o new_a spirit_n for_o after_o they_o come_v again_o to_o jerusalem_n they_o have_v such_o a_o hatred_n of_o idol_n and_o love_n to_o truth_n that_o they_o stand_v out_o to_o death_n for_o the_o law_n and_o religion_n of_o their_o god_n as_o it_o record_v in_o the_o maccabee_n quest_n 2._o whither_o be_v this_o new_a spirit_n give_v or_o wrought_v all_o at_o once_o answ_n this_o new_a spirit_n consist_v in_o those_o new_a quality_n which_o be_v put_v into_o man_n and_o the_o several_a quality_n be_v wrought_v in_o at_o once_o but_o they_o be_v wrought_v up_o by_o degree_n a_o man_n have_v all_o grace_n at_o once_o in_o semine_fw-la radice_fw-la habitu_fw-la and_o this_o grace_n be_v call_v the_o law_n in_o the_o mind_n rom._n 7.22_o the_o law_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n hebr._n 8.10_o the_o divine_a nature_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o christ_n form_v in_o we_o gal._n 4.19_o the_o inward_a man_n rom._n 7.23_o seed_n 1_o joh._n 3_o 9_o now_o this_o seed_n this_o inward_a man_n this_o christ_n this_o divine_a nature_n be_v grow_v this_o law_n receive_v addition_n 2_o pet._n 3.18_o grow_v in_o grace_n and_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o
so_o that_o the_o work_n shall_v proceed_v the_o arminian_o hold_v that_o the_o operation_n of_o god_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n or_o put_v in_o this_o new_a spirit_n be_v moralis_n suasio_fw-la not_o realis_fw-la efficientia_fw-la that_o he_o do_v not_o work_v immediate_o upon_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n cause_v we_o to_o believe_v to_o come_v to_o christ_n to_o live_v holy_o but_o only_o propound_v truth_n which_o be_v sufficient_a that_o the_o understanding_n and_o affection_n be_v renew_v with_o such_o power_n of_o god_n and_o his_o grace_n as_o can_v be_v withstand_v but_o the_o will_n be_v quicken_v resistibili_fw-la modo_fw-la that_o however_o it_o be_v sometime_o renew_v in_o the_o affectionate_a part_n of_o it_o yet_o it_o continue_v unrenewed_a in_o the_o willing_a and_o nilling_a part_n thereof_o secundum_fw-la modum_fw-la libertatis_fw-la that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n do_v nothing_o but_o accompany_v the_o will_n consent_v that_o all_o thing_n suppose_v on_o god_n part_n needful_a to_o the_o coworking_a this_o new_a spirit_n and_o regenerate_v the_o heart_n yet_o a_o man_n may_v go_v without_o it_o and_o still_o be_v as_o he_o be_v that_o this_o new_a spirit_n and_o work_v of_o conversion_n depend_v not_o upon_o any_o necessary_a causation_n or_o infallible_a event_n from_o the_o intention_n or_o operation_n of_o god_n but_o mere_o upon_o the_o will_n of_o man_n and_o so_o be_v whole_o contingent_a and_o uncertain_a all_o which_o be_v erroneous_a the_o papist_n also_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v free_a will_n in_o man_n before_o he_o have_v this_o new_a spirit_n which_o do_v concur_v and_o cooperate_v with_o god_n in_o the_o put_n in_o this_o new_a spirit_n as_o a_o efficient_a cause_n thererof_o and_o they_o pronounce_v he_o anathema_n 4._o sess_n 6._o the_o justif_a can._n 4._o in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n that_o say_v the_o will_n be_v mere_o passive_a in_o this_o work_n our_o divine_n hold_v it_o and_o not_o only_o they_o but_o the_o lord_n himself_o christ_n john_n 15.5_o without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o therefore_o all_o be_v from_o christ_n and_o if_o it_o be_v his_o judgement_n how_o impious_a be_v that_o cannon_n which_o put_v a_o anathema_n upon_o the_o lord_n we_o can_v make_v our_o spirit_n new_a nor_o any_o part_n of_o they_o deus_fw-la est_fw-la causa_fw-la totius_fw-la entis_fw-la of_o this_o new_a spirit_n of_o every_o quality_n in_o it_o and_o every_o degree_n of_o every_o quality_n phil_n 2.13_o it_o be_v god_n which_o work_v in_o you_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n the_o will_n to_o have_v this_o new_a spirit_n be_v not_o from_o man_n will_n but_o from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o that_o grace_n when_o it_o be_v work_v and_o enter_v into_o the_o will_n though_o the_o will_n of_o itself_o oppose_v it_o and_o reject_v it_o yet_o because_o of_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n in_o the_o work_n and_o strong_a intention_n of_o god_n to_o effect_v such_o a_o work_n it_o can_v impede_fw-la the_o introduction_n and_o form_n of_o this_o new_a spirit_n it_o be_v call_v the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o be_v attribute_v to_o god_n deut._n 30.6_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n to_o circumcise_v his_o own_o heart_n god_n only_o do_v it_o and_o that_o he_o act_v powerful_o in_o this_o work_n of_o a_o new_a spirit_n see_v ezek._n 36.27_o i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n within_o you_o and_o cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n and_o you_o shall_v keep_v my_o judgement_n and_o do_v they_o though_o satan_n the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v get_v possession_n of_o a_o man_n fortify_v himself_o in_o the_o strong_a hold_v be_v in_o man_n yet_o the_o lord_n will_v bring_v in_o his_o spirit_n throw_v out_o satan_n throw_v down_o his_o hold_n and_o cause_v a_o man_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o grace_n to_o walk_v in_o contrary_a way_n to_o what_o he_o do_v man_n in_o scripture_n be_v say_v to_o be_v dead_a and_o dead_a man_n neither_o desire_n nor_o work_v their_o own_o resurrection_n john_n 5.25_o the_o dead_a shall_v bear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o must_v be_v a_o mighty_a and_o powerful_a voice_n which_o reach_v to_o a_o dead_a soul_n and_o fetch_v it_o out_o of_o that_o condition_n and_o when_o god_n speak_v and_o work_v efficacious_o to_o that_o purpose_n the_o soul_n can_v no_o more_o withstand_v it_o then_o lazarus_n can_v the_o call_v and_o power_n of_o christ_n therefore_o say_v christ_n john_n 6.37_o all_o that_o the_o father_n give_v i_o shall_v come_v to_o i_o they_o shall_v not_o prevent_v it_o by_o the_o liberty_n of_o their_o will_n the_o event_n be_v infallible_a the_o causation_n necessary_a otherwise_o god_n election_n shall_v be_v frustrate_a for_o if_o man_n by_o his_o free_a will_n can_v keep_v out_o this_o new_a spirit_n and_o null_n all_o the_o operation_n of_o god_n about_o the_o work_n of_o it_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o his_o elect_n his_o give_v of_o man_n to_o christ_n will_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n quest_n whereas_o they_o say_v propound_v suitable_a object_n and_o man_n will_v take_v they_o as_o propound_v honey_n to_o a_o bee_n grasse_n or_o a_o green_a bough_n to_o a_o sheep_n and_o they_o will_v receive_v they_o so_o let_v man_n have_v fit_a object_n propound_v to_o his_o understanding_n and_o will_n and_o he_o will_v then_o close_o with_o they_o and_o this_o be_v all_o be_v do_v in_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n ans_fw-fr 1._o see_v how_o derogatory_n this_o be_v to_o the_o lord_n that_o no_o more_o be_v give_v to_o his_o spirit_n in_o work_v then_o be_v give_v to_o satan_n he_o propound_v object_n suitable_a to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o if_o the_o spirit_n propound_v divine_a object_n so_o do_v satan_n gen._n 3.5_o you_o shall_v be_v as_o god_n know_v good_a and_o evil_n if_o the_o devil_n object_n be_v receive_v or_o refuse_v at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o man_n will_n so_o shall_v the_o spirit_n 2._o what_o suitablenesse_n be_v there_o between_o our_o carnal_a heart_n and_o the_o spiritual_a high_a thing_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2.14_o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o man_n must_v be_v make_v spiritual_a before_o they_o can_v discern_v or_o close_v with_o spiritual_a thing_n honey_n be_v the_o proper_a food_n of_o a_o bee_n and_o grass_n of_o a_o sheep_n but_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v not_o the_o proper_a food_n of_o a_o carnal_a heart_n new_a wine_n be_v not_o for_o old_a bottle_n 3._o if_o suitable_a object_n will_v do_v it_o christ_n propound_v as_o suitable_a truth_n as_o ever_o any_o do_v yet_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o take_v with_o they_o john_n 6.44_o not_o any_o man_n be_v he_o never_o so_o rational_a have_v he_o never_o such_o rational_a object_n propound_v that_o will_v hear_v or_o can_v come_v quest_n be_v it_o not_o in_o man_n power_n to_o do_v aught_o towards_o the_o work_a this_o new_a spirit_n in_o himself_o it_o seem_v otherwise_o for_o the_o lord_n say_v ezek_n 18_o 31._o make_v you_o a_o new_a heart_n and_o a_o new_a spirit_n answ_n 1._o such_o phrase_n in_o scripture_n import_v not_o liberty_n and_o power_n in_o man_n to_o do_v such_o thing_n but_o show_v his_o duty_n and_o misery_n that_o he_o can_v do_v they_o man_n have_v fall_v shall_v set_v himself_o in_o the_o condition_n god_n place_v he_o first_o in_o he_o shall_v cast_v away_o his_o siâ—s_n regain_v that_o image_n of_o god_n he_o have_v lose_v yet_o all_o his_o endeavour_n will_v not_o reach_v it_o a_o man_n may_v with_o as_o much_o facility_n make_v a_o new_a sun_n a_o new_a heaven_n a_o new_a earth_n a_o new_a world_n as_o a_o new_a heart_n and_o new_a spirit_n within_o himself_o david_n know_v it_o and_o therefore_o pray_v psal_n 51._o create_v in_o i_o a_o clean_a heart_n etc._n etc._n 2._o neither_o be_v this_o command_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a for_o the_o lord_n give_v what_o he_o command_v make_v you_o a_o new_a heart_n and_o a_o new_a spirit_n say_v god_n here_o be_v his_o command_n and_o in_o the_o verse_n we_o be_v on_o it_o be_v say_v i_o will_v put_v a_o new_a spirit_n within_o you_o so_o that_o when_o a_o thing_n be_v command_v we_o to_o do_v which_o we_o can_v do_v we_o be_v to_o look_v at_o the_o lord_n to_o do_v it_o who_o have_v therefore_o make_v gracious_a promise_n to_o his_o for_o that_o purpose_n man_n be_v command_v to_o fear_n god_n ecles_n 12.13_o isa_n 8.13_o 1_o pet._n 2.17_o and_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o put_v his_o fear_n in_o his_o people_n heart_n jer_n 32.40_o i_o will_v put_v my_o fear_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o they_o shall_v
ordinance_n be_v use_v promiscuous_o and_o here_o by_o they_o i_o conceive_v be_v mean_v the_o who_o law_n of_o god_n reveal_v this_o walk_n in_o his_o statute_n be_v set_v out_o in_o holy_a writ_n by_o such_o expression_n as_o these_o viz._n walk_v after_o the_o lord_n deut._n 13.4_o walk_v before_o god_n 1_o king_n 9.4_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o lord_n isa_n 2.5_o walk_v in_o the_o truth_n john_n epist_n 3._o verse_n 4._o walk_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n micah_n 4.5_o walk_v according_o to_o rule_v gal._n 6.16_o and_o walk_v with_o god_n gen._n 6.9_o keep_v my_o ordinance_n keep_v import_v 1._o remember_v luke_n 2.51_o marry_o keep_v all_o these_o say_n in_o her_o heart_n 2._o hold_v fast_o 2_o tim._n 1.14_o the_o good_a thing_n commit_v to_o thou_o keep_v that_o be_v hold_v fast_o here_o we_o must_v take_v in_o both_o remember_n and_o hold_v fast_o but_o in_o order_n to_o do_v man_n may_v know_v remember_v and_o hold_v fast_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n but_o not_o do_v the_o same_o deut._n 5.1_o hear_v o_o israel_n the_o statute_n and_o judgement_n which_o i_o speak_v in_o your_o ear_n this_o day_n and_o keep_v and_o do_v they_o the_o hebrew_n be_v keep_v to_o do_v they_o do_v they_o do_v imply_v 1._o the_o perform_v and_o practice_n of_o they_o psal_n 15.5_o operari_fw-la facere_fw-la â—st_fw-la exact_v custodire_fw-la &_o decenter_n quicquam_fw-la operari_fw-la he_o that_o do_v these_o thing_n shall_v never_o be_v move_v 2._o fulfil_n of_o thing_n require_v 1_o king_n 5.8_o say_v hiram_n to_o solomon_n i_o will_v do_v all_o thy_o desire_n that_o be_v fulfil_v thy_o desire_n both_o may_v be_v understand_v here_o not_o simple_o to_o do_v but_o to_o do_v exact_o 1._o obser_n 1._o the_o end_n of_o god_n give_v we_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a mercy_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v obedient_a unto_o he_o he_o gather_v they_o out_o of_o babylon_n plant_v they_o in_o canaan_n give_v they_o oneness_n of_o heart_n newness_n of_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n and_o why_o that_o they_o may_v walk_v in_o his_o statute_n and_o keep_v his_o ordinance_n god_n hire_v we_o with_o mercy_n to_o do_v his_o will_n psal_n 105.43.44.45_o he_o bring_v forth_o his_o people_n with_o joy_n and_o his_o choose_a with_o gladness_n and_o give_v they_o the_o land_n of_o the_o heathen_a and_o they_o inherity_v the_o labour_n of_o the_o people_n that_o they_o may_v observe_v his_o statute_n and_o keep_v his_o law_n 2_o sam._n 12.7.8.9_o david_n be_v oblige_v by_o god_n bounty_n to_o obedience_n why_o do_v god_n so_o much_o for_o his_o vineyard_n isa_n 5.2_o but_o that_o it_o may_v bring_v forth_o grape_n the_o end_n of_o all_o mercy_n and_o mean_n offord_v we_o be_v to_o make_v it_o fruitful_a in_o obedience_n all_o in_o god_n work_n in_o his_o word_n be_v so_o many_o inducement_n to_o obedience_n god_n have_v give_v we_o the_o earth_n and_o fullness_n of_o it_o and_o the_o end_n be_v to_o provoke_v we_o thereby_o to_o walk_v in_o his_o statute_n he_o have_v give_v we_o his_o good_a word_n choice_n ordinance_n heavenly_a counsel_n precious_a promise_n profitable_a command_n holy_a example_n and_o his_o end_n in_o all_o these_o be_v to_o quicken_v we_o up_o to_o obedience_n it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o election_n 1_o pet._n 1.2_o it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o redemption_n luke_n 1.74.75_o it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o our_o new_a creation_n ephes_n 2.10_o paul_n beseech_v the_o roman_n by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o present_v their_o body_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n holy_a and_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n our_o mercy_n shall_v prevail_v with_o we_o we_o be_v plant_v in_o a_o good_a land_n we_o have_v the_o dew_n of_o heaven_n and_o fatness_n of_o the_o earth_n god_n have_v do_v great_a thing_n among_o we_o and_o for_o we_o we_o have_v have_v wonderful_a deliverance_n and_o shall_v not_o we_o be_v encourage_v thereby_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o statute_n of_o our_o god_n deut._n 11.7.8_o your_o eye_n have_v see_v all_o the_o great_a act_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o he_o do_v therefore_o shall_v you_o keep_v all_o the_o commandment_n which_o i_o command_v you_o this_o day_n let_v the_o great_a thing_n we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v put_v we_o upon_o obey_v the_o lord_n and_o so_o obey_v he_o that_o our_o obedience_n may_v be_v 1._o general_n god_n require_v you_o shall_v walk_v in_o all_o his_o way_n deut._n 10.12_o 2._o heartie_n yea_o with_o the_o whole_a heart_n deut._n 26.16_o 3._o constant_n deut._n 4.9_o gal._n 6.9_o 4._o will_v cheerful_a phil._n 2.14_o deut._n 28.47_o 5._o with_o strength_n and_o courage_n josh_n 23.6_o if_o we_o do_v not_o walk_v in_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o keep_v his_o command_n we_o know_v not_o god_n 1._o john_n 2.3.4_o we_o do_v not_o love_v god_n 1_o joh._n 5.3_o nor_o christ_n joh._n 14.15_o our_o prayer_n will_v be_v unfruitful_a and_o successless_a 1_o john_n 3.22_o 2._o note_v that_o walk_n in_o god_n statute_n keep_v his_o ordinance_n and_o do_v his_o will_n do_v evidence_n the_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o what_o the_o man_n be_v god_n will_v give_v they_o oneness_n of_o heart_n newness_n and_o tenderness_n of_o spirit_n that_o they_o may_v walk_v keep_v do_v etc._n etc._n if_o then_o they_o do_v so_o this_o declare_v what_o be_v within_o luke_n 1.6_o zacharie_n and_o elizabeth_n be_v both_o righteous_a before_o god_n walk_v in_o all_o the_o commandment_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n blameless_a their_o wâ—lking_v witness_v their_o righteousness_n see_v 1_o john_n 3.10_o 2_o chap._n 29._o luke_n 6.44_o what_o ever_o the_o fruit_n be_v such_o be_v the_o tree_n figgs_n do_v not_o grow_v upon_o thorn_n nor_o grape_n upon_o bramble_n where_o you_o find_v grape_n it_o be_v a_o vine_n and_o not_o only_o do_v god_n and_o christ_n know_v they_o but_o mat._n 7.16_o you_o shall_v know_v they_o by_o their_o fruit_n not_o by_o their_o leaf_n but_o their_o fruit_n not_o some_o few_o action_n but_o by_o a_o daily_a observation_n of_o they_o sometime_o delay_n and_o time_n always_o attention_n be_v require_v to_o discern_v they_o 2_o tim._n 3.5_o have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n etc._n etc._n this_o may_v be_v discern_v for_o vers_fw-la 9_o their_o folly_n shall_v be_v manifest_a to_o all_o man_n james_n 2.18_o work_v â—re_n the_o glass_n picture_n child_n of_o faith_n adam_n beget_v a_o son_n after_o his_o image_n and_o faith_n beget_v child_n after_o its_o own_o image_n abraham_n offering_n of_o his_o son_n decâ—aâ—ed_v his_o faith_n heb._n 11.17_o work_n justify_v faith_n and_o faith_n justify_v the_o man_n some_o doubt_n whether_o work_n will_v prove_v grace_n whether_o sanctification_n will_v evidence_n justification_n but_o john_n tell_v we_o there_o be_v a_o witness_n of_o water_n as_o well_o as_o of_o blood_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n 1_o joh._n 5.8_o if_o the_o law_n write_v in_o book_n may_v be_v know_v and_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o evidence_v by_o commentary_n sure_o the_o law_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n may_v be_v know_v and_o evidence_v by_o work_n 3._o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n will_v appear_v in_o the_o life_n if_o there_o be_v a_o new_a spirit_n a_o tender_a heart_n there_o will_v be_v walk_v in_o the_o statute_n a_o new_a spirit_n can_v be_v imprison_v within_o but_o it_o will_v break_v out_o into_o action_n when_o the_o seed_n be_v sow_v in_o good_a ground_n it_o will_v not_o lie_v long_o under_o ground_n but_o spring_v forth_o mark_v 4.20_o grace_n be_v light_a and_o that_o will_v manifest_v itself_o vers_fw-la 21.22_o god_n have_v determine_v that_o hide_a thing_n shall_v be_v manifest_v grace_n can_v always_o be_v hide_v 1_o pet._n 2.9_o such_o virtue_n will_v out_o 1_o thes_n 1.5.6.7_o the_o coritnhians_n be_v the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n write_v in_o his_o heart_n read_v and_o know_v of_o all_o man_n the_o roman_n faith_n be_v speak_v of_o throughout_o the_o world_n rom._n 1.8_o that_o be_v in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n so_o their_o obedience_n chap._n 16.19_o there_o be_v diverse_a thing_n can_v be_v hide_v as_o the_o light_n fire_n life_n the_o wind_n a_o spring_n and_o of_o this_o nature_n be_v grace_n which_o be_v all_o those_o its_o light_n and_o fire_n john_n be_v a_o burn_a and_o shine_a light_n its_o life_n luke_n 15.24_o it_o be_v the_o wind_n of_o the_o spirit_n cant._n 4.16_o joh._n 3.8_o it_o be_v a_o spring_n joh._n 7.38_o a_o good_a tree_n can_v bring_v forth_o evil_a fruit_n and_o it_o can_v but_o bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n act_v 4.20_o we_o can_v but_o speak_v the_o thing_n we_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v paul_n when_o convert_v present_o say_v lord_n what_o will_v thou_o have_v i_o to_o do_v he_o will_v not_o be_v idle_a
the_o enemy_n 2._o his_o son_n be_v slay_v before_o his_o face_n 3._o his_o eye_n be_v put_v out_o 4._o he_o be_v lead_v into_o captivity_n 5._o he_o be_v imprison_v till_o his_o death_n and_o why_o all_o these_o burden_n because_o he_o have_v a_o burden_n of_o guilt_n in_o his_o conscience_n which_o be_v worse_o than_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o that_o burden_n bring_v the_o burden_n of_o judgement_n for_o so_o it_o be_v call_v 2_o k._n 9.25_o when_o jehu_n shoot_v a_o arrow_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o joram_n a_o wicked_a king_n he_o say_v the_o lord_n lay_v this_o burden_n upon_o he_o such_o a_o burden_n lay_v the_o lord_n upon_o jezabel_n for_o her_o whoredom_n and_o witchcraft_n she_o be_v throw_v out_o at_o a_o window_n her_o blood_n sprinkle_v upon_o the_o wall_n tread_v underfoot_o by_o horse_n and_o eat_v up_o all_o by_o dog_n except_o her_o skull_n feet_z and_o palm_n of_o her_o hand_n 4._o sinful_a prince_n can_v escape_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n he_o have_v net_n and_o snare_n to_o surprise_v they_o to_o hold_v they_o zedekiah_n think_v by_o flight_n to_o get_v away_o but_o the_o lord_n spread_v out_o his_o net_n upon_o he_o and_o take_v he_o in_o his_o snare_n the_o chaldaean_n army_n be_v god_n net_n and_o snare_n to_o catch_v sinner_n habbak_v 1.13_o god_n make_v man_n yea_o take_v they_o as_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o vers_fw-la 15._o they_o catch_v they_o in_o their_o net_n mean_v the_o chaldaean_n which_o trouble_v the_o prophet_n that_o such_o wicked_a man_n shall_v catch_v and_o spoil_v the_o jew_n but_o the_o lord_n know_v how_o to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o worst_a man_n to_o execute_v his_o judgement_n so_o the_o goth_n and_o vandal_n of_o old_a turk_n now_o to_o scourge_v the_o christian_a world_n etc._n etc._n what_o base_a spirit_n have_v god_n set_v on_o work_n to_o correct_v we_o etc._n etc._n if_o god_n will_v catch_v man_n he_o have_v net_n if_o he_o will_v hunt_v they_o he_o have_v snare_n 5._o the_o lord_n make_v sinner_n help_n helpless_a zedekiah_n have_v some_o noble_n councillor_n friend_n about_o he_o a_o life_n or_o person-guard_n band_n of_o soldier_n but_o i_o will_v scatter_v all_o that_o be_v about_o he_o to_o help_v he_o and_o all_o his_o band_n god_n will_v put_v he_o into_o a_o helpless_a condition_n they_o shall_v none_o of_o they_o be_v able_a to_o relieve_v he_o man_n be_v apt_a in_o time_n of_o trouble_n to_o look_v unto_o some_o help_n and_o hope_n but_o they_o be_v vain_a thing_n soon_o blast_v scatter_v take_v heed_n of_o make_v flesh_n your_o arm_n of_o creature_n confidence_n wicked_a man_n expect_v help_v from_o thing_n beneath_o from_o those_o about_o they_o but_o they_o be_v frequent_o disappoint_v and_o so_o perplex_v take_v david_n counsel_n psal_n 146.3_o put_v not_o your_o trust_n in_o prince_n nor_o in_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o who_o their_o be_v no_o help_n vers_fw-la 5._o happy_a be_v he_o have_v the_o god_n of_o jacob_n for_o his_o help_n verse_n 15.16_o and_o they_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n when_o i_o shall_v scatter_v they_o among_o the_o nation_n and_o disperse_v they_o in_o the_o country_n but_o i_o will_v leave_v a_o few_o man_n of_o they_o from_o the_o sword_n from_o the_o famine_n and_o from_o the_o pestilence_n that_o they_o may_v declare_v all_o their_o abomination_n among_o the_o heathen_a whither_o they_o come_v and_o they_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n in_o these_o two_o verse_n you_o have_v two_o great_a end_n of_o god_n judgement_n the_o first_o be_v that_o the_o wicked_a may_v be_v convince_v from_o what_o they_o have_v feel_v and_o see_v that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o they_o despise_v that_o he_o speak_v by_o jeremiah_n and_o ezekiel_n that_o they_o be_v his_o threaten_n and_o now_o make_v good_a by_o he_o and_o this_o be_v in_o the_o 15._o verse_n the_o second_o be_v confession_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o god_n righteousness_n in_o their_o judgement_n and_o this_o be_v in_o the_o 16._o verse_n obser_n 1_o that_o sinner_n be_v of_o as_o little_a account_n with_o god_n as_o dust_n and_o chaff_n this_o be_v hold_v out_o to_o we_o in_o the_o word_n scatter_v and_o disperse_v man_n be_v no_o more_o before_o god_n than_o a_o little_a dust_n before_o the_o wind_n or_o chaff_n in_o a_o fan_n the_o original_a word_n for_o disperse_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ventilavero_n jer._n 15.7_o god_n say_v he_o will_v fan_n they_o with_o a_o fan_n and_o isa_n 40.15_o god_n count_v the_o nation_n as_o the_o small_a dust_n of_o the_o balance_n and_o isa_n 41.2_o give_v they_o as_o dust_n to_o the_o sword_n 2._o judgement_n produce_v those_o effect_n which_o mercy_n do_v not_o they_o have_v great_a mean_n and_o mercy_n at_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o land_n city_n temple_n but_o under_o those_o they_o do_v not_o know_v not_o confess_v their_o sin_n and_o give_v glory_n to_o his_o name_n but_o when_o they_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o mercy_n under_o sad_a and_o sharp_a judgement_n they_o shall_v do_v so_o isa_n 26.9_o when_o thy_o judgement_n be_v in_o the_o earth_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o world_n will_v learn_v righteousness_n verse_n 16._o in_o trouble_n have_v they_o visit_v thou_o 3._o the_o lord_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o judgement_n show_v some_o mercy_n i_o will_v leave_v a_o few_o man_n hebrew_n be_v man_n of_o number_n that_o may_v quick_o be_v number_v though_o many_o be_v destroy_v by_o the_o sword_n famine_n pestilence_n yet_o some_o will_v the_o lord_n leave_v verse_n 17.18.19.20_o moreover_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v unto_o i_o say_v son_n of_o man_n eat_v thy_o bread_n with_o quake_v and_o drink_v thy_o water_n with_o tremble_a and_o with_o carefulness_n and_o say_v unto_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o of_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n they_o shall_v eat_v their_o bread_n with_o carefulness_n and_o drink_v their_o water_n with_o astonishment_n that_o her_o land_n may_v be_v desolate_a from_o all_o that_o be_v therein_o because_o of_o the_o violence_n of_o they_o that_o dwell_v therein_o and_o the_o city_n that_o be_v inhabit_v shall_v be_v lay_v waist_n and_o the_o land_n shall_v be_v desolate_a and_o you_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n these_o word_n contain_v the_o second_o general_a part_n of_o the_o chapter_n viz._n the_o sad_a condition_n of_o the_o people_n both_o before_o and_o after_o the_o captivity_n of_o the_o king_n city_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o captivity_n of_o the_o king_n now_o he_o come_v to_o the_o besiege_n of_o the_o city_n in_o the_o 18._o verse_n a_o new_a type_n be_v command_v in_o the_o 19_o verse_n it_o be_v apply_v and_o there_o you_o have_v the_o end_n of_o its_o application_n which_o be_v desolation_n and_o vastation_n and_o the_o procreant_a cause_n of_o both_o viz._n the_o violence_n which_o be_v among_o they_o and_o in_o the_o 20._o the_o end_n of_o god_n put_v they_o into_o such_o a_o afflictive_a condition_n that_o they_o may_v know_v he_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n eat_v thy_o bread_n with_o quake_v dolore_fw-la chald._n in_o three_fw-mi more_fw-mi sept._n in_o dolore_fw-la fear_v and_o perplexity_n of_o spirit_n make_v man_n tremble_v and_o take_v away_o the_o sweetness_n of_o any_o comfort_n present_a the_o hebrew_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o commotione_n cum_fw-la tremore_fw-la corporis_fw-la such_o quake_a as_o the_o earth_n quake_v with_o or_o like_v unto_o corn_n and_o leaves_n so_o shall_v the_o prophet_n tremble_v quake_v in_o eat_v look_v this_o way_n and_o that_o way_n as_o one_o affright_v drink_v thy_o water_n with_o tremble_a etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o septuagint_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o torment_n affliction_n the_o vulgar_a be_v in_o festinatione_n in_o haste_n as_o they_o do_v eat_v the_o passeover_n this_o eat_n and_o drink_v with_o quake_v and_o tremble_v be_v to_o set_v out_o either_o the_o great_a fear_n shall_v be_v upon_o they_o when_o the_o babylonish_n army_n shall_v beseige_fw-fr they_o so_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o enjoy_v the_o comfort_n of_o those_o creature_n without_o great_a trouble_n or_o the_o great_a famine_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o earth_n which_o shall_v cause_v great_a fear_n and_o tremble_a lest_o they_o shall_v want_v and_o die_v for_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n lest_o other_o shall_v snatch_v out_o of_o their_o hand_n or_o pull_v out_o of_o their_o mouth_n that_o little_o they_o have_v and_o so_o they_o be_v full_a of_o care_n in_o their_o eat_n and_o drink_v say_v unto_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n that_o be_v those_o jew_n who_o be_v in_o the_o
every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n by_o the_o sleight_n of_o man_n and_o cunning_a craftynesse_n whereby_o they_o lie_v in_o weight_n to_o deceive_v by_o mutual_a opinion_n and_o subtle_a sophism_n they_o coge_v with_o and_o cheat_v the_o people_n as_o cunning_a gamester_n at_o die_n lie_v in_o wait_n to_o cheat_v young_a novice_n 2._o that_o their_o vision_n and_o divination_n be_v false_a and_o flatter_a 1._o false_a they_o be_v call_v here_o vision_n of_o vanity_n there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o they_o no_o trust_n to_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o the_o false_a prophet_n have_v their_o name_n from_o the_o falsehood_n which_o they_o presnt_v to_o the_o people_n sometime_o they_o be_v say_v to_o prophecy_n lie_v false_a vision_n and_o divination_n a_o thing_n of_o nought_o the_o deceit_n of_o their_o heart_n jer._n 14.14.15_o sometime_o they_o be_v say_v to_o make_v vain_a and_o speak_v a_o vision_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n jeremiah_n 23.16_o to_o cause_v dream_n to_o be_v dream_v jeremiah_n 29.8_o they_o be_v call_v foolish_a prophet_n that_o follow_v their_o own_o spirit_n that_o have_v see_v nothing_o ezek._n 13.3_o that_o have_v see_v vanity_n and_o lie_a divination_n vers_fw-la 6._o which_o be_v as_o nothing_o there_o be_v many_o such_o prophet_n among_o they_o and_o this_o be_v the_o way_n that_o antichrist_n work_v now_o in_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2_o thes_n 2.9.10_o his_o come_n be_v after_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n with_o all_o power_n and_o sign_n and_o lie_v wonder_n and_o withal_o deceiveablenesse_n of_o unrighteousness_n when_o satan_n come_v into_o a_o man_n iâ—s_n with_o efficacy_n and_o there_o he_o work_v straneg_o and_o deceitful_o so_o antichrist_n when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o church_n or_o state_n it_o be_v with_o efficacy_n he_o pretend_v that_o all_o ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v he_o he_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n as_o god_n and_o exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o be_v call_v god_n even_o above_o the_o civil_a power_n therefore_o in_o the_o 9_o verse_n be_v say_v to_o come_v with_o all_o power_n of_o his_o sign_n and_o lie_a wonder_n you_o may_v see_v rev._n 13.3.13.15_o and_o with_o all_o deceivablenesse_n of_o unrighteousness_n that_o be_v with_o all_o the_o art_n and_o cunning_a to_o deceive_v which_o a_o unrighteous_a heart_n spirit_n state_n and_o policy_n can_v afford_v 2._o flatter_v jer._n 28.2.3.4_o hananiah_n a_o false_a prophet_n flatter_v they_o and_o feed_v they_o with_o vain_a hope_n say_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n i_o have_v break_v the_o yoke_n of_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n within_o two_o full_a year_n will_v i_o bring_v again_o into_o this_o place_n all_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n and_o jeconiah_n the_o son_n of_o jehoiakim_n king_n of_o judah_n with_o all_o the_o captive_n of_o judah_n that_o go_v into_o babylon_n here_o be_v please_a word_n which_o lull_v they_o in_o security_n when_o ahab_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o go_v up_o to_o ramoth_n gilead_n and_o fight_n what_o say_v the_o prophet_n to_o he_o 1_o king_n 22.12_o go_v up_o to_o ramoth_n gilead_n and_o prosper_v for_o the_o lord_n shall_v deliver_v it_o into_o the_o king_n hand_n and_o when_o micaiah_n a_o true_a prophet_n be_v call_v to_o speak_v they_o will_v have_v corrupt_v he_o say_v the_o messenger_n the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n declare_v good_a unto_o the_o king_n with_o one_o mouth_n let_v thy_o word_n i_o pray_v thou_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o word_n of_o one_o of_o they_o and_o speak_v that_o which_o be_v good_a foolish_a people_n think_v those_o word_n good_a which_o flatter_v and_o please_v they_o but_o such_o word_n undo_v they_o ezek._n 13.10_o because_o they_o have_v seduce_v my_o people_n say_v peace_n and_o there_o be_v no_o peace_n and_o one_o build_v up_o a_o wall_n and_o other_o daub_v it_o with_o untempered_a mortar_n the_o true_a prophet_n throw_v down_o jerusalem_n by_o their_o prophecy_n but_o the_o false_a build_v up_o a_o wall_n prophesy_v safety_n deliverance_n and_o other_o agree_v with_o they_o but_o this_o be_v flattery_n and_o their_o destruction_n pro._n 26.28_o a_o flatter_a mouth_n work_v ruin_n this_o paul_n know_v and_o therefore_o justify_v himself_o that_o at_o no_o time_n he_o use_v flatter_v word_n 1_o thes_n 2.5_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v please_v man_n he_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n 3._o vain_a vision_n and_o flatter_a divination_n of_o false_a prophet_n do_v cause_n people_n to_o be_v secure_a and_o fearless_a of_o divine_a threat_n obser_n obser_n they_o regard_v not_o what_o jeremiah_n prophesy_v against_o jerusalem_n so_o long_o as_o hananiah_n and_o such_o man_n prophesy_v the_o contrary_a ahab_n fear_v not_o scatter_v and_o fall_v at_o ramoth_n gilead_n whilst_o the_o false_a prophet_n say_v go_v and_o prosper_v man_n nature_n be_v apt_a to_o be_v secure_a then_o to_o fear_v because_o please_a thing_n be_v soon_o take_v in_o than_o such_o as_o be_v averse_a to_o they_o 4._o god_n have_v his_o time_n to_o confute_v and_o confound_v vision_n of_o vanity_n and_o divination_n of_o flattery_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o any_o vain_a vision_n etc._n etc._n when_o the_o lord_n make_v good_a his_o word_n bring_v nabuchadnezzar_n to_o the_o wall_n of_o jerusalem_n give_v it_o up_o into_o his_o hand_n than_o be_v all_o the_o lie_a prophet_n confute_v and_o confound_v with_o shame_n event_n discover_v viâ—â—ons_n and_o distinguish_v prophet_n jer._n 28.9_o the_o prophet_n which_o prophecy_v of_o peace_n when_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v then_o shall_v the_o prophet_n be_v know_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v true_o send_v he_o if_o it_o prove_v true_a what_o be_v prophesy_v then_o be_v it_o a_o vision_n of_o god_n if_o not_o a_o vision_n of_o vanity_n and_o this_o be_v the_o way_n for_o they_o to_o try_v the_o prophet_n by_o deut._n 18.21.22_o the_o question_n be_v there_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v whether_o a_o prophet_n speak_v of_o himself_o or_o from_o god_n the_o answer_n be_v look_v to_o the_o event_n if_o the_o thing_n he_o speak_v come_v not_o to_o pass_v it_o be_v not_o of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o lie_n shame_n and_o confusion_n to_o the_o prophet_n when_o ahab_n be_v wound_v and_o fall_v at_o ramoth_n gilead_n than_o the_o false_a prophet_n be_v confute_v and_o zedekiah_n confound_v run_v into_o a_o inner_a chamber_n to_o hide_v himself_o 2_o k._n 22.25_o hence_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o frustrate_v the_o token_n of_o liar_n to_o make_v diviner_n mad_a to_o turn_v wise_a man_n backward_o and_o to_o make_v their_o knowledge_n foolish_a isa_n 44_o 25._o for_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n i_o will_v speak_v and_o the_o word_n that_o i_o shall_v speak_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v etc._n etc._n in_o this_o and_o the_o last_o verse_n the_o lord_n promise_v to_o make_v good_a his_o word_n and_o that_o without_o delay_n be_v shall_v not_o be_v prolong_v as_o they_o imagine_v but_o quick_o take_v effect_n and_o accomplish_v those_o end_n it_o be_v intend_v for_o i_o will_v confound_v the_o false_a prophet_n and_o justify_v the_o true_a they_o speak_v and_o it_o never_o come_v to_o pass_v i_o will_v speak_v by_o my_o prophet_n and_o it_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o word_n of_o this_o verse_n you_o have_v 1._o a_o reason_n which_o first_o look_v back_o to_o what_o be_v say_v in_o the_o 24_o verse_n vain_a vision_n and_o flatter_a divination_n shall_v cease_v why_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n and_o power_n be_v in_o my_o hand_n to_o discover_v vain_a and_o flatter_a prophet_n to_o confound_v they_o and_o their_o vision_n 2._o forward_o to_o what_o god_n shall_v say_v i_o will_v speak_v it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v prolong_v and_o why_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n jehovah_n and_o will_v give_v be_v to_o my_o word_n 2._o a_o general_a promise_n of_o speak_v what_o he_o please_v and_o make_v it_o good_a i_o will_v speak_v and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v there_o shall_v not_o be_v any_o delay_n 3._o a_o special_a application_n of_o it_o to_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o their_o time_n in_o the_o day_n o_o you_o rebellious_a house_n will_v i_o say_v and_o perform_v quest_n whither_o do_v the_o sin_n of_o people_n cause_n judgement_n threaten_v to_o come_v soon_o than_o the_o time_n appoint_v because_o it_o be_v say_v here_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o prolong_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o think_v yet_o to_o have_v prolong_v defer_v my_o judgement_n but_o they_o shall_v come_v speedy_o answ_n as_o man_n repentance_n may_v prevent_v judgement_n threaten_v so_o their_o sin_n may_v hasten_v they_o jer._n 48.16_o the_o calamity_n of_o moab_n be_v near_o to_o come_v and_o his_o affliction_n haste_v fast_o moabs_n sin_n hasten_v moabs_n affliction_n when_o
doctrine_n they_o fill_v the_o godly_a with_o fear_n scruple_n grief_n and_o discouragement_n what_o sad_a doctrine_n be_v among_o the_o papist_n from_o their_o false_a teacher_n as_o that_o of_o auricular_a confession_n all_o sin_n must_v be_v confess_v to_o a_o priest_n justification_n by_o work_n satisfaction_n purgatory_n transubstantiation_n that_o of_o the_o death_n of_o infant_n before_o baptism_n fall_v away_o from_o grace_n keep_v of_o the_o law_n tradition_n etc._n etc._n these_o with_o other_o be_v doctrine_n which_o wound_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o much_o perplex_v they_o and_o be_v there_o not_o as_o sad_v and_o heart_n perplex_v doctrine_n among_o we_o viz._n denial_n of_o the_o sacred_a trinity_n christ_n divine_a nature_n authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n creator_n and_o inventor_n of_o all_o sin_n that_o it_o it_o the_o same_o spirit_n be_v in_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o wicked_a that_o there_o be_v no_o election_n but_o a_o universal_a redemption_n that_o god_n see_v no_o sin_n in_o he_o that_o the_o law_n be_v of_o no_o use_n to_o believer_n that_o christ_n himself_o may_v sin_v as_o well_o as_o a_o child_n of_o god_n that_o all_o day_n be_v alike_o the_o lord_n day_n have_v no_o pre-eminence_n that_o woman_n may_v preach_v that_o there_o be_v no_o power_n or_o rule_v in_o the_o church_n but_o all_o in_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n as_o these_o opinion_n sadden_fw-mi they_fw-mi heart_n of_o the_o godly_a so_o they_o strengthen_v the_o hand_n of_o those_o be_v wicked_a they_o go_v on_o in_o their_o way_n and_o never_o think_v of_o return_v to_o the_o lord_n false_a teacher_n which_o speak_v please_a thing_n undo_v the_o soul_n of_o sinner_n they_o promise_v life_n when_o they_o shall_v threaten_v death_n open_a to_o they_o their_o danger_n show_v they_o the_o evil_a of_o their_o way_n and_o use_v the_o strong_a argument_n they_o can_v to_o awaken_v and_o reduce_v they_o jer._n 23.22_o have_v they_o cause_v my_o people_n to_o hear_v my_o word_n than_o they_o shall_v have_v turn_v they_o from_o their_o evil_a way_n and_o from_o the_o evil_a of_o their_o do_n 5._o god_n have_v his_o time_n to_o deliver_v his_o people_n from_o the_o flattery_n tyranny_n and_o policy_n of_o false_a teacher_n i_o will_v deliver_v they_o out_o of_o their_o hand_n there_o be_v a_o day_n when_o the_o people_n be_v deliver_v from_o the_o tyranny_n and_o flattery_n of_o ahab_n false_a prophet_n 1_o king_n 18._o &_o rev._n 19.20_o the_o beast_n with_o the_o false_a prophet_n etc._n etc._n be_v throw_v into_o the_o luke_n a_o table_n contain_v the_o principal_a thing_n in_o the_o precedent_a exposition_n a_o account_n the_o faithful_a may_v bold_o give_v up_o their_o account_n 275._o 276_o action_n grace_n will_v break_v out_o into_o action_n 456._o action_n more_o observable_a than_o word_n 477_o affliction_n it_o make_v man_n mind_n god_n 16_o before_o affliction_n man_n slight_a under_o it_o regard_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 25._o 137._o 138_o by_o they_o the_o lord_n sanctify_v 378._o be_v the_o act_n of_o god_n 383._o no_n argument_n of_o divine_a hatred_n 384._o have_v their_o period_n 395_o of_o themselves_o do_v not_o sanctify_v 466_o angel_n have_v a_o care_n of_o community_n 207_o be_v at_o god_n command_n 208._o 212._o 325_o in_o what_o sense_n call_v man_n 209._o the_o body_n they_o assume_v not_o substantial_a ibid._n angel_n against_o we_o when_o god_n against_o we_o 211._o they_o have_v their_o commission_n from_o christ_n 217._o ready_a to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n 282._o have_v power_n over_o the_o wheel_n 285._o god_n use_v their_o ministry_n 286._o desirous_a to_o know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n 291._o applaud_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n 294._o have_v no_o hand_n 297._o liken_v to_o fire_n ibid._n watch_v to_o serve_v châ—ist_v 298._o honour_n christ_n exceed_o ibid._n furnish_v with_o ability_n for_o employment_n 300._o do_v not_o thing_n rash_o ibid._n anger_n in_o god_n the_o degree_n of_o it_o 196._o describe_v ibid._n god_n have_v time_n of_o be_v surious_a ibid._n when_o that_o time_n be_v 197._o god_n fury_n dreadful_a 199._o it_o hasten_v judgement_n 206._o a_o general_a destruction_n in_o the_o day_n of_o god_n wrath_n 250._o god_n not_o always_o angry_a 395._o have_v a_o admire_a indignation_n at_o his_o people_n sin_n 496_o assembly_n the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n 531._o two_o kind_n of_o assembly_n among_o the_o jew_n 532._o much_o good_a in_o the_o assembly_n of_o saint_n 538_o astrology_n judicial_a astrology_n unlawful_a 499_o atheism_n the_o cause_n of_o man_n go_v from_o god_n 167._o set_v out_o more_o full_o 266_o b_o banishment_n or_o captivity_n be_v a_o civil_a death_n 11_o 12_o blood_n bloody_a crime_n what_o 104._o land_n full_a of_o blood_n 264._o what_o it_o note_n ibid._n brethren_n a_o word_n of_o divers_a acception_n in_o scripture_n 366_o burden_n what_o mean_v by_o it_o 482._o burden_n of_o sin_n bring_v burden_n of_o judgement_n 485_o burial_n of_o prince_n and_o prophet_n with_o costly_a thing_n 7_o c_o captivity_n israel_n captivity_n 389._o jeconias_n captive_n and_o zedekiah_n whither_o of_o they_o return_v 390_o casual_a motion_n here_o below_o not_o casual_a 310_o chain_n note_n four_o thing_n 102_o 103._o what_o sin_n bring_v chain_n 105_o chaldean_n liken_v to_o fisherman_n and_o why_o 483_o 484._o worst_o of_o heathen_a 107_o cherubim_n what_o 278._o 467._o why_o difference_v by_o the_o prophet_n 279._o coal_n of_o fire_n between_o the_o cherubim_v what_o 284._o attend_v upon_o christ_n 290._o why_o god_n say_v to_o dwell_v between_o the_o cherubim_n 292._o the_o sound_n of_o their_o wing_n what_o it_o import_v 294._o by_o the_o fire_n they_o take_v what_o mean_v 297._o their_o hand_n and_o wing_n what_o they_o import_v 300._o their_o motion_n uniform_a 307._o the_o several_a resemblance_n of_o their_o face_n 315_o 316._o a_o doubt_n clear_v 317._o cherubim_v subservient_fw-fr to_z god_n 325_o child_n how_o it_o can_v stand_v with_o god_n justice_n to_o destroy_v little_a one_o 245_o christ_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n 214_o the_o three_o office_n of_o christ_n ibid._n christ_n various_o represent_v 215._o commander_n in_o chief_a 217._o mediate_n for_o his_o people_n ibid._n have_v care_n of_o they_o 217_o 218._o christ_n the_o marker_n of_o saint_n 234._o have_v power_n to_o save_v and_o to_o destroy_v ibid._n christ_n a_o faithful_a executioner_n of_o god_n will_n 275._o secure_v those_o his_o father_n affect_v 276_o church_n shall_v never_o fail_v 12._o church_n have_v their_o period_n 33._o god_n manifest_v his_o presence_n in_o the_o church_n by_o some_o notable_a sign_n 223_o it_o never_o total_o fail_v 231._o church_n and_o state_n degenerate_v go_v on_o to_o a_o height_n of_o wickedness_n 271._o no_o visible_a church_n but_o may_v fall_v 323._o those_o have_v the_o name_n of_o a_o church_n rigid_a against_o the_o true_a church_n 369_o there_o may_v be_v no_o true_a church_n where_o church-ship_n be_v pretend_v 375._o the_o note_n some_o make_v of_o it_o ibid._n the_o truth_n of_o churchship_n whence_o fetch_v 376._o tare_n will_v be_v in_o the_o church_n 465_o circumstance_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v 363_o city_n what_o ruin_v they_o 8._o city_n full_a of_o perverseness_n what_o 260._o city_n a_o cauldron_n and_o how_o 334_o 335._o none_o can_v destroy_v it_o unless_o god_n give_v command_v 287_o cloud_n god_n often_o appear_v in_o a_o cloud_n 290_o comfort_n god_n can_v make_v comfort_n terror_n 286._o god_n speak_v comfortable_o when_o man_n speak_v bitter_o 382._o when_o they_o be_v comfortless_a 392._o comfort_n leave_v when_o god_n leave_v 470._o god_n can_v mix_v sorrow_n with_o comfort_n 490_o command_n command_v of_o god_n to_o be_v ready_o obey_v 254._o 480._o supernatural_a thing_n command_v be_v not_o in_o vain_a 346_o conscience_n can_v be_v compel_v 423_o 424_o conversation_n of_o the_o wicked_a vexation_n to_o the_o godly_a 237_o 238._o man_n of_o heavenly_a conversation_n be_v fit_a to_o know_v christ_n 148._o counsel_n truth_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o they_o 124_o counsel_n in_o counsel_n from_o great_a one_o do_v great_a mischief_n 339._o dreadful_a judgement_n upon_o evil_a counsellor_n 360._o show_v in_o four_o thing_n ibid._n covetousness_n its_o greedy_a of_o gain_n though_o a_o curse_n be_v in_o it_o 59_o folly_n of_o it_o 80_o country_n the_o lord_n the_o disposer_n of_o they_o 394_o 395_o creature_n help_v little_a 78_o 79._o glory_n pomp_n cease_v 110_o creature_n all_o at_o god_n command_n 313_o 314._o his_o spirit_n in_o all_o 321._o not_o to_o eye_n second_o cause_n 320_o cry_v in_o man_n and_o in_o god_n how_o mean_v 202_o 203._o reason_n of_o god_n cry_v 202_o 203_o custom_n god_n people_n prone_a to_o take_v up_o heathenish_a custom_n 354._o
it_o provoke_v god_n great_o and_o lay_v all_o waist_n ibid._n it_o be_v call_v whoredom_n and_o wherein_o that_o lie_v 14._o idolatry_n a_o god_n provoke_v sin_n 150._o a_o grievous_a sin_n and_o wherein_o it_o lie_v 164._o a_o wrong_n to_o god_n 151._o cause_n god_n to_o depart_v 152._o idolater_n act_v close_o 163._o not_o so_o close_o but_o some_o espial_n ibid._n idolatry_n infatuate_v wise_a man_n 165._o the_o cunning_a of_o idolator_n ibid._n be_v expensive_a ibid._n forget_v all_o modesty_n 170._o spread_v to_o both_o sex_n 172._o make_v shameless_a ibid._n idol_n be_v weep_v for_o how_o much_o more_o for_o god_n wrong_v 172._o idol_n besot_v 173_o idolatry_n loathsome_a 178._o god_n set_v a_o special_a mark_n upon_o idolator_n 194._o who_o be_v such_o 195._o idolatrous_a worship_n stink_v 195._o bring_v destruction_n ibid._n no_o symbolise_n with_o idolator_n 219_o 220_o idolator_n shall_v not_o go_v unpunished_a 467_o jehovi_fw-la when_o use_v 257_o jeremy_n why_o he_o purchase_v hannameela_n land_n 56_o 57_o jew_n under_o the_o law_n save_v as_o we_o under_o the_o gospel_n 216_o image_n of_o the_o sun_n 5._o image_n of_o jealousy_n what_o it_o be_v why_o so_o call_v how_o seat_v 147._o image_n pull_v down_o god_n worship_n 149_o incense_n make_v of_o sweet_a and_o costly_a thing_n 163._o a_o token_n of_o worship_n ibid._n infirmity_n god_n pity_v infirmity_n 368_o 369._o so_o shall_v man_n 376_o ingratitude_n make_v god_n appeal_v to_o man_n 166_o injustice_n abomination_n to_o god_n 182._o a_o cry_a sin_n ibid._n israel_n put_v for_o judah_n 345._o israelit_fw-la es_fw-la why_o so_o call_v 152._o the_o god_n of_o israel_n a_o glorious_a god_n ibid._n why_o style_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n ibid._n &_o 325._o why_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n 263._o the_o land_n of_o israel_n why_o not_o the_o land_n of_o judah_n 388._o a_o choice_n land_n ibid._n their_o several_a captivity_n 389._o by_o who_o gather_v ibid._n the_o land_n of_o israel_n have_v many_o eulogy_n in_o scripture_n 355_o jubilee_n what_o they_o do_v that_o year_n 56_o judgement_n of_o god_n sudden_a 36._o they_o be_v his_o messenger_n 38._o just_a ibid._n &_o 132._o they_o linger_v not_o 43._o walk_n where_o god_n please_v 44._o by_o degree_n he_o come_v to_o severity_n of_o they_o 121._o general_n when_o sin_n be_v so_o 131._o judgement_n god_n make_v they_o know_v before_o he_o execute_v they_o 205._o and_o why_o 206._o none_n come_v but_o at_o the_o lord_n appointment_n ibid._n a_o time_n when_o god_n hasten_v judgement_n 206_o 207._o no_n escape_v god_n judgement_n 212._o when_o judgement_n be_v abroad_o christ_n intercede_v 216._o the_o lord_n proceed_v to_o judgement_n judicial_o 230._o judgement_n begin_v at_o god_n own_o house_n and_o why_o 247_o 253._o god_n in_o execute_v they_o manifest_v mercy_n 248._o a_o time_n when_o judgement_n delay_v not_o 248._o judgement_n a_o extensive_a at_o sinner_n sin_n 254._o god_n intense_a upon_o judgement_n ibid._n they_o puzzle_v prophet_n 261_o 262._o god_n punishment_n exceed_v not_o man_n sin_n 270._o judgement_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n 287._o at_o his_o dispose_n 296._o he_o proceed_v considerate_o 296_o 297._o declare_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o proceed_n to_o judgement_n 394._o no_n wave_v of_o judgement_n ibid._n god_n can_v use_v any_o instrument_n to_o accomplish_v they_o 351._o the_o ground_n scope_n and_o end_n of_o judgement_n 353._o sudden_a note_n severity_n 360._o immediate_o from_o the_o lord_n terrible_a 360_o 361._o judgement_n fall_v whilst_o ordinance_n be_v administer_a 362._o the_o godly_a fear_n when_o wicked_a fall_n 364._o put_v the_o saint_n upon_o prayer_n ibid._n the_o beginning_n of_o judgement_n a_o inlet_n to_o misery_n 364._o judgement_n sanctify_v 397._o how_o evidence_v 397_o 398._o god_n just_a in_o his_o judgement_n 467._o not_o discern_v by_o wicked_a man_n 476._o the_o cause_n in_o themselves_o ibid._n judgement_n produce_v those_o effect_n mercy_n do_v not_o 487._o god_n show_v mercy_n amid_o judgement_n 487._o 497._o wicked_a man_n thought_n about_o judgement_n vain_a 505_o k_o kingdom_n have_v a_o end_n 33._o their_o ruin_n be_v in_o themselves_o 52_o 53_o knowledge_n those_o will_v not_o know_v god_n in_o a_o way_n of_o mercy_n shall_v know_v he_o in_o a_o way_n of_o judgement_n 133_o l_o law_n to_o perish_v from_o the_o priest_n what_o 119_o left_n i_o be_v lest_o what_o it_o mean_v 256_o light_n give_v and_o take_v away_o at_o pleasure_n 125_o lord_n god_n what_o they_o denote_v 257_o love_n where_o love_v it_o god_n dwell_v 225._o it_o unite_v 417._o once_o command_v to_o take_v the_o shield_n of_o faith_n twice_o to_o put_v on_o love_n ibid._n lie_n term_v bar_n 372_o m_o man_n who_o the_o man_n be_v clothe_v with_o linen_n 283._o man_n unspirited_a against_o evil_n 64_o man_n chief_a in_o place_n usual_o corrupt_a 336_o man_n of_o rigid_a spirit_n 370_o corrupt_a man_n be_v glad_a to_o be_v rid_v of_o the_o conscientious_a 370_o 371_o mark_n set_v a_o mark_n of_o that_o phrase_n see_v 227_o 228._o christ_n mark_v of_o his_o what_o it_o intimate_v 228_o 229._o who_o it_o be_v be_v the_o marker_n of_o saint_n 234._o god_n distinguish_v between_o the_o precious_a and_o the_o vile_a 236._o 246._o the_o mark_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o beast_n different_a 234._o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o mark_v once_o a_o type_n etc._n etc._n 246_o mean_n god_n carry_v on_o his_o work_n by_o weak_a mean_n 479_o 480_o meeting_n private_a one_o lawful_a 138_o god_n have_v honour_v they_o 139_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v free_a in_o regard_n of_o person_n place_n time_n 17._o mercy_n be_v oft_o show_v when_o there_o be_v cause_n of_o sharp_a judgement_n 18._o abuse_n of_o mercy_n defile_v they_o 82._o choice_a mercy_n apt_a to_o be_v abuse_v 92._o abuse_n cause_v loss_n of_o they_o 95._o mercy_n act_n before_o justice_n 248._o mercy_n sanctify_v produce_v answerable_a effect_n 397._o god_n when_o in_o a_o way_n of_o mercy_n multiply_v mercy_n 452._o mercy_n oblige_v to_o obedience_n 454_o minister_n what_o they_o shall_v be_v what_o not_o 247._o must_v deprecate_v judgement_n come_v 260_o 261._o the_o lord_n acquaint_v they_o with_o his_o proceed_n 266._o why_o he_o do_v this_o ibid._n minister_n must_v do_v their_o office_n 344._o god_n enable_v they_o to_o the_o work_n 345._o must_v tell_v man_n of_o their_o sin_n 346_o 347._o must_v speak_v to_o those_o they_o be_v intend_v for_o 473._o must_v declare_v what_o they_o have_v hear_v ibid._n must_v be_v faithful_a ibid._n not_o look_v at_o the_o success_n 477._o must_v open_v thing_n mysterious_a 490._o must_v stand_v in_o the_o gap_n 520_o 521._o term_a bvilder_n husbandman_n 526_o mischief_n what_o it_o note_n 117._o one_o follow_v upon_o another_o 120_o mountain_n of_o israel_n 2._o speak_v to_o they_o 3_o mourn_v god_n people_n shall_v mourn_v for_o sin_n and_o judgement_n that_o come_v by_o they_o 29._o there_o betime_n for_o great_a one_o to_o mourn_v 128_o 129._o why_o the_o godly_a mourn_n 238._o to_o 240._o for_o what_o england_n shall_v mourn_v 240._o to_o 242_o n_n necessity_n it_o make_v man_n seek_v what_o be_v neglect_v before_o 115_o nehemiah_n what_o that_o name_n signify_v 399_o new_a how_o take_v in_o scripture_n 425_o number_n of_o the_o number_n seaventie_n 162_o o_o obedient_a a_o obedientiall_a spirit_n suitable_a to_o christ_n command_n 156._o all_o creature_n at_o god_n command_n 212._o 313._o christ_n himself_o 213._o 288._o the_o end_n of_o mercy_n be_v obedience_n 454._o obedience_n how_o qualify_v 455._o a_o evidence_n of_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n ibid._n it_o be_v from_o god_n 456._o this_fw-mi man_n duty_n 480_o one_o how_o the_o word_n may_v be_v take_v 399._o one_o heart_n how_o mean_v from_o 399._o to_o 401._o its_o description_n ibid._n oneness_n of_o heart_n diverse_o consider_v from_o 401._o to_o 403._o when_o this_o oneness_n be_v among_o the_o jew_n 403_o 404._o one_o heartedness_n whether_o attainable_a in_o this_o life_n 404._o man_n heart_n of_o themselves_o not_o one_o 406._o oneness_n a_o great_a blessing_n ibid._n the_o good_a of_o it_o particularise_v the_o evil_a of_o its_o contrary_n specify_v 407._o oneness_n invite_v other_o 408._o improve_v grace_n 409._o further_v prayer_n ibid._n a_o honour_n to_o christ_n 410._o sympathize_v with_o each_o other_o ibid._n a_o evidence_n of_o grace_n 411._o make_v willing_a to_o do_v for_o another_o ibid._n help_n to_o this_o oneness_n or_o unity_n 411._o to_o 416._o preservative_n of_o it_o 416._o to_o 418._o inducement_n to_o it_o 418._o to_o 422._o oneheartednesse_n the_o gift_n of_o god_n 422_o oppression_n a_o spread_a sin_n 191._o what_o the_o hebrew_n for_o it_o signify_v 192_o state_n oppression_n and_o church_n corruption_n get_v together_o 193._o cause_n god_n to_o deal_v in_o fury_n 198._o
matter_n ibid._n delightsom_a 190._o sin_v under_o mercy_n manifest_v aggravate_v 191._o sin_n cause_n god_n to_o deal_v in_o fury_n 198._o how_o to_o prevent_v it_o ibid._n sin_n make_v god_n and_o the_o creature_n our_o enemy_n 211._o drive_v away_o god_n and_o let_v in_o wrath_n ibid._n sin_n of_o other_o to_o be_v mourn_v for_o 238_o 239._o sin_n may_v provoke_v to_o utter_v destruction_n 249._o what_o those_o sin_n be_v 249_o 250._o open_a sin_n involve_v ourselves_o and_o other_o 250_o 251._o sin_n and_o judgement_n 270._o sin_n of_o god_n people_n fetch_v the_o great_a severity_n 273._o god_n deal_v equal_o with_o sinner_n 274._o he_o punish_v they_o in_o place_n and_o by_o person_n they_o think_v not_o of_o 352._o god_n from_o sin_n take_v occasion_n to_o show_v mercy_n 484._o sinner_n of_o little_a account_n with_o god_n 487._o whether_o do_v sin_n hasten_v judgement_n 504_o 505._o sin_n make_v way_n for_o judgement_n 522_o snare_n what_o it_o signify_v 484_o sorrow_n expression_n of_o it_o by_o smite_v stâ—mping_a say_v alas_o 28._o its_o the_o fruit_n of_o sin_n 69._o godly_a sorrow_n how_o know_v 69_o 70_o soul_n put_v for_o appetite_n 77_o spirit_n new_a supply_n needful_a 140._o be_v call_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o why_o 145._o the_o agent_n by_o which_o christ_n work_v 147._o make_v know_v the_o sin_n of_o man_n 149._o help_n in_o study_v etc._n etc._n ibid._n direct_v inferior_a motion_n 308._o 320._o be_v god_n 336._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n fall_v upon_o i_o what_o it_o note_n 344_o spirit_n various_o take_v 424._o new_a spirit_n how_o mean_v 425._o new_a quality_n include_v in_o this_o new_a spirit_n 425_o to_o 427._o new_a quality_n why_o call_v a_o new_a spirit_n 427_o 428._o the_o promise_n of_o a_o new_a spirit_n when_o fulfil_v 428._o whether_o wrought_v at_o once_o 429._o this_o new_a spirit_n be_v a_o great_a mercy_n ibid._n how_o it_o act_n where_o it_o be_v 430._o to_o 433._o act_n in_o a_o new_a manner_n and_o how_o that_o be_v 433_o 434._o new_a spirit_n the_o work_n of_o god_n 435_o 436._o whether_o man_v spirit_n can_v close_v with_o object_n propound_v to_o it_o 436._o whether_o it_o be_v in_o man_n power_n to_o work_v this_o spirit_n in_o himself_o 437._o spirit_n show_v thing_n at_o a_o distance_n 471._o man_n act_v by_o the_o spirit_n be_v fit_a to_o speak_v to_o the_o people_n 472_o stand_v what_o it_o import_v 216._o stand_v in_o the_o gap_n what_o it_o mean_v 520_o 521._o stand_v in_o battle_n what_o 522_o statute_n of_o god_n the_o saint_n way_n 457_o streights_n in_o they_o man_n will_v seek_v to_o those_o they_o hate_v 122_o strength_n humane_a not_o to_o be_v confide_v in_o 71_o sudden_a judgement_n severe_a 360._o superstition_n man_n love_v to_o have_v of_o their_o own_o in_o worship_n 9_o that_o be_v so_o steal_v away_o the_o heart_n 20._o provoke_v god_n 150._o cross_n set_v in_o high_a way_n to_o promote_v superstition_n 149._o man_n engage_v therein_o grow_v worse_o 164._o superstition_n stir_v up_o god_n to_o fury_n 198._o be_v please_v 466_o sympathize_v the_o godly_a sympatize_v with_o the_o misery_n of_o other_o 259_o 260._o how_o to_o be_v so_o affect_v 260_o t_o tammuz_n 168_o 169_o temple_n be_v god_n and_o the_o jew_n ornament_n 86._o the_o beauty_n of_o it_o 87._o true_a majesty_n and_o excellency_n of_o it_o 88_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gate_n and_o door_n about_o it_o 146._o the_o building_n of_o temple_n east_n and_o west_n whence_o it_o spring_v 187._o christ_n the_o lord_n of_o the_o temple_n 291._o there_o his_o glory_n appear_v ibid._n &_o 293_o when_o christ_n leave_v the_o temple_n nothing_o but_o judgement_n remain_v 293_o thing_n how_o take_v in_o the_o hebrew_n 472_o thought_n of_o man_n be_v different_a from_o go_n 497_o threat_n a_o time_n of_o fulfil_v they_o 505_o length_n of_o time_n do_v not_o null_a they_o 497_o throne_n what_o it_o be_v 280._o the_o various_a acception_n ibid._n the_o lord_n have_v kingly_a power_n and_o a_o double_a throne_n 280._o his_o throne_n the_o chief_a of_o throne_n 281._o his_o throne_n glorious_a himself_o much_o more_o ibid._n time_n god_n look_v not_o upon_o it_o at_o we_o do_v 34._o in_o corrupt_a time_n great_a person_n profane_a 175._o even_o in_o reform_v time_n ibid._n in_o the_o worst_a time_n god_n have_v some_o faithful_a 230._o god_n have_v time_n to_o punish_v 524_o 525._o who_o god_n find_v then_o in_o sin_n they_o can_v stand_v 525_o 526_o tradition_n of_o father_n no_o warrant_n for_o worship_n 176_o trouble_v christ_n special_o care_v for_o his_o in_o time_n of_o trouble_n 217_o trumpet_n of_o what_o use_n 63_o truth_n it_o be_v not_o confine_v to_o any_o sort_n of_o man_n 124._o time_n note_v when_o truth_n be_v give_v out_o 137._o truth_n love_v the_o light_n 167_o five_o valour_n wherein_o true_a valour_n lie_v 72_o violence_n 104._o a_o spread_a sin_n 191._o a_o cry_a sin_n 192._o a_o leprosy_n ibid._n a_o waste_a sin_n 490_o vision_n a_o vision_n in_o babylon_n not_o so_o clear_a as_o a_o vision_n in_o zion_n 279._o god_n have_v his_o time_n to_o make_v know_v vision_n 314._o the_o vision_n of_o the_o prophet_n real_a 471._o vision_n soon_o expire_v ibid._n every_o vision_n fail_v that_o proverb_n open_v 493._o event_n discover_v vision_n 503_o unbelief_n the_o cause_n of_o man_n go_v from_o god_n 167_o unity_n speak_v of_o at_o large_a from_o 399._o to_o 424._o vid._n oneness_n unthankfulnes_n cause_v upbraid_n 93_o w_n wait_v those_o wait_n on_o god_n lose_v not_o by_o it_o 140_o walk_v in_o god_n statute_n what_o it_o import_v 453_o way_n what_o 35._o way_n and_o work_n of_o all_o know_v unto_o god_n 132_o weak_a to_o be_v look_v upon_o by_o the_o strong_a 376_o wealth_n the_o fuel_n of_o sin_n 77_o 78._o it_o wound_v in_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n 79_o wheel_n what_o mean_v by_o they_o 283._o 467._o go_v in_o between_o the_o wheel_n what_o it_o note_n 283_o 284._o stand_v beside_o the_o wheel_n what_o 295._o wheel_n what_o they_o note_v 303._o describe_v explain_v 303_o 304._o wheel_n â—like_o in_o all_o place_n 306._o a_o coherence_n in_o their_o motion_n 307_o constant_a in_o their_o motion_n 308_o 309._o move_v not_o of_o themselves_o 320._o nor_o disorderly_a or_o unreasonable_o ibid._n wicked_a man_n wise_a to_o promote_v superstition_n 149._o consent_n in_o wickedness_n 165._o in_o strait_n will_v cry_v to_o god_n 199._o devise_v mischief_n 337._o consider_v not_o the_o evil_a day_n 339._o 373._o 476._o oppose_v god_n 340._o scoff_n at_o the_o word_n 340_o 341._o saint_n may_v rejoice_v at_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o in_o what_o respect_n 359._o wicked_a man_n very_o secure_a 493._o entertain_v not_o threaten_n 494._o mock_n at_o truth_n 507_o word_n of_o god_n not_o in_o vain_a 26._o its_o ill_a to_o sliâ—ht_n be_v in_o prosperity_n 122._o prize_v in_o time_n of_o affliction_n 137._o have_v divers_a effect_n 362_o 363._o the_o word_n the_o râ—ale_n to_o walk_v by_o 457._o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v stand_v 505_o 506_o word_n sinful_a word_n of_o a_o spread_a nature_n 495._o god_n take_v notion_n of_o ungodly_a speech_n ibid._n word_n of_o the_o wicked_a contrary_n to_o go_n 497_o work_n god_n work_n do_v by_o secret_a mean_n 300_o 301._o those_o do_v it_o shall_v hide_v their_o hand_n 302._o man_n not_o able_a to_o judge_v of_o god_n work_n 306._o work_n prove_v grace_n 456._o god_n will_v try_v all_o man_n work_n 550_o world_n worldly_a thing_n little_a to_o be_v value_v 58._o all_o thing_n therein_o have_v dependencie_n 305._o a_o methodical_a dispose_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n ibid._n whether_o all_o thing_n alike_o in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n 305._o in_o what_o sense_n alike_o 305_o 306_o worship_n nothing_o in_o it_o please_v god_n but_o his_o own_o 10._o that_o be_v of_o man_n in_o worship_n steal_v away_o the_o heart_n 20._o god_n must_v appoint_v it_o 90._o unspirituall_a please_v not_o 111._o worship_v of_o god_n be_v gainful_a 140._o the_o mind_n must_v be_v intent_n to_o discern_v aright_o of_o worship_n 155._o superstitious_a worship_n affect_v the_o eye_n ibid._n thâ—se_a have_v a_o call_v to_o it_o may_v safe_o examine_v worship_n ibid._n where_o pure_a worship_n be_v there_o be_v god_n presence_n 157._o corruption_n in_o worship_n cause_v the_o lord_n to_o depart_v 158._o 469._o mischief_n of_o it_o ibid._n man_n may_v have_v form_n and_o god_n go_v ibid._n false_a worship_n a_o work_n of_o darkness_n 166._o man_n leave_v true_a worship_n fâ—ll_v upon_o any_o 171._o false_a worship_n and_o filthiness_n usual_o go_v together_o 171_o 172._o jew_n worship_v towards_o the_o west_n and_o why_o 147._o sun-worship_n ibid._n whence_o it_o spring_v 174._o 176._o eastern_a